2008‑2009
THE PARLIAMENT OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM
(Circulated by the authority of the
Minister for Human Services
Minister for Financial Services, Superannuation and Corporate Law
the Hon Chris Bowen MP)
Glossary.............................................................................................................. 1
General
outline and financial impact................................................................ 3
Chapter
1
Introduction.......................................................................... 11
Chapter
2
Licensing of persons engaging in credit activities.......... 27
Chapter
3
Responsible lending conduct............................................ 79
Chapter
4
Remedies............................................................................ 85
Chapter
5
Administration..................................................................... 85
Chapter
6
Compliance and enforcement........................................... 85
Chapter
7
Miscellaneous..................................................................... 85
Chapter
8
National Credit Code......................................................... 85
Chapter
9
Regulation impact statement............................................. 85
Chapter
10
Attachment A: Regulation impact statement.................. 85
The following abbreviations and acronyms are used
throughout this explanatory memorandum.
|
|
AAT
|
Administrative Appeals Tribunal
|
ABN
|
Australian Business Number
|
ACL
|
Australian credit licence
|
AD(JR)
|
Administrative
Decisions (Judicial Review) Act 1977
|
ADIs
|
authorised deposit‑taking
institutions
|
Agreement
|
Uniform Credit Laws Agreement 1993
|
APRA
|
Australian Prudential Regulation
Authority
|
ASIC
|
Australian Securities and Investments Commission
|
ASIC Act
|
Australian Securities
and Investments Commission Act 2001
|
ASX
|
Australian Securities Exchange
|
COAG
|
Council of Australian Governments
|
COAG agreement
|
Agreement by COAG to the Commonwealth assuming
responsibility for regulating mortgage credit (including non‑deposit‑taking
institutions) and advice, including persons and corporations engaged in
mortgage broking activities. The agreement also extends to the Commonwealth
regulating margin loans.
|
Code
|
National Credit Code
|
Consumer Credit Protection Reform Package
|
National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009,
National Consumer Credit Protection (Transitional and Consequential
Provisions) Bill 2009, and the National Consumer Credit Protection (Fees)
Bill 2009
|
Corporations Act
|
Corporations Act 2001
|
Credit Bill
|
National Consumer Credit Protection
Bill 2009
|
Crimes Act
|
Crime Act 1914
|
EDR Scheme
|
External Dispute Resolution Scheme
|
EFT Code
|
Electronic Funds Transfer Code of Conduct
|
Fees Bill
|
National Consumer Credit Protection (Fees)
Bill 2009
|
FSR
|
Financial Services
Reform Act 2001
|
GST
|
goods and services tax
|
IDR
|
internal dispute resolution
|
LVR
|
loan to value ratio
|
MCCA
|
Ministerial Council on Consumer Affairs
|
MCR
|
mandatory comparison rates
|
Minister
|
Minister responsible for administering
the Credit Bill determined in accordance with section 19A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901
|
PC
|
Productivity Commission
|
PC Report
|
Productivity Commission’s report on the
Review of Australia’s Consumer Policy Framework
|
the Council
|
Ministerial Council for Uniform Credit
Laws
|
Transitional
Bill
|
National
Consumer Credit Protection (Transitional and Consequential Provisions) Bill
2009
|
UCCC
|
Uniform Consumer Credit Code enacted in Queensland
by the Consumer Credit (Queensland) Act
1994 (Qld) and applied in States and Territories since 1996
|
VCAT
|
Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal
|
Outline
The National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009
(Credit Bill), the National Consumer Credit Protection (Transitional and
Consequential Provisions) Bill 2009 (Transitional Bill) and the National
Consumer Credit Protection (Fees) Bill 2009 (Fees Bill), (collectively the Consumer
Credit Protection Reform Package) outline a new national consumer credit regime.
The new regime:
• gives
effect to the Council of Australian Governments’ (COAG) agreements of 26 March
and 3 July 2008 to transfer responsibility for regulation of consumer credit,
and a related cluster of additional financial services, to the Commonwealth;
and
• implements
the first phase of a two‑phase Implementation Plan to transfer credit
regulation to the Commonwealth endorsed by COAG on 2 October 2008.
The Consumer
Credit Protection Reform Package establishes the key components of the proposed
national credit regime which include:
• a
comprehensive licensing regime for those engaging in credit activities via an
Australian credit licence (ACL) to be administered by the Australian Securities
and Investments Commission (ASIC) as the sole regulator;
• industry‑wide
responsible lending conduct requirements for licensees;
• improved
sanctions and enhanced enforcement powers for the regulator; and
• enhanced
consumer protection through dispute resolution mechanisms, court arrangements
and remedies.
The regime also replicates the Uniform Consumer Credit
Code (UCCC), enacted in the Consumer Credit
(Queensland) Act 1994 (Qld)
and applied in the States and Territories since 1996 into Commonwealth law. It
also expands the scope of regulation to cover credit for residential investment
properties.
National
licensing regime
The proposed reforms introduce a comprehensive
national licensing regime, which is to be distinguished from the current
regulation of financial services under the Corporations
Act 2001 (Corporations Act). This arises because credit involves
consumers receiving money that they must repay, rather than the purchase of, or
investment in, a financial product that generally includes the expectation of a
benefit or return from the payment. The ACL is tailored to meet the issues
arising in the credit context.
The key elements of the new licensing regime are that:
• it
requires persons who engage in credit activities to, initially, be registered
with ASIC, and to subsequently hold an ACL;
• it
imposes entry standards for registration and licensing, and enables ASIC to
refuse an application where the person does not meet those standards;
• it
requires registered persons and licensees to meet ongoing standards of conduct
while they engage in credit activities; and
• it
provides ASIC the power to suspend or cancel a licence or registration, or to
ban an individual from engaging in credit activities.
Responsible
lending conduct
In addition to licensing obligations, the Credit Bill
includes a collection of conduct obligations applicable to all holders of an
ACL, which apply responsible lending conduct requirements. Broadly, the
responsible lending conduct obligations set in place expected standards of
behaviour of licensees when they enter into consumer credit contracts or
leases, where they suggest a credit contract or lease to a consumer, or assist
a consumer to apply for a credit contract or lease.
The key obligation on licensees is to ensure they do
not provide a credit contract or lease to a consumer or suggest or assist a
consumer to enter into a credit contract or lease that is unsuitable for them.
This obligation requires licensees to assess that the credit contract or lease
is not unsuitable for the consumer’s requirements and that the consumer has the
capacity to meet the financial obligations under the credit contract or lease.
Sanctions and
remedies
The Credit Bill establishes a civil penalty and
consumer remedy framework that promotes strong consumer protections, including
a civil enforcement regime and broad civil remedies. The key provisions:
• enable
ASIC to seek a court declaration of contravention for a civil penalty and to
seek a pecuniary penalty;
• set
out the administrative provisions in relation to a civil penalty;
• enable
the court to grant remedies to consumers for loss or damage suffered as a
result of a contravention of the Credit Bill, including through varying the
contract as well as monetary redress;
• enable
the court to grant relief to consumers for unlicensed conduct; and
• permit
infringement notices to be issued by ASIC for strict liability offences and
civil penalties as provided by regulations.
Dispute
resolution and the courts
A key feature of the Credit Bill is the improved
accessibility to dispute resolution in terms of location, procedural simplicity
and lower costs.
Consumers will have access to a three‑tiered
dispute resolution process for credit issues. They will have access to the
credit provider’s and credit service provider’s internal dispute resolution
process as a first point of dispute resolution.
More importantly, to obtain a licence to provide
credit or credit services, the credit provider and credit service provider will
be required to have membership of an ASIC‑approved External Dispute
Resolution Scheme (EDR Scheme).
Therefore, if consumers are not satisfied with the
review outcomes from the internal process, they may access the licensee’s EDR
Scheme.
In addition, consumers will retain access to the
courts to seek redress. Neither internal nor external dispute resolution
processes will remove a consumer’s right to seek redress directly from a court.
Other key
provisions in the Credit Bill to promote accessibility in terms of location,
procedural simplicity and costs of dispute resolution include:
• access
to all relevant Commonwealth, State and Territory courts;
• delineation
of civil and criminal jurisdiction, including transfer and appeal arrangements;
• ‘opt‑in’
streamlined court procedures for certain consumer remedies; and
• a
presumption that a court may not impose an adverse cost order for a hardship
application or a variation of a contract unless vexatious or without reasonable
cause.
National
Credit Code
Schedule 1 to the Credit Bill contains the National
Credit Code (Code) which largely replicates the State and Territory based UCCC.
The objectives of the Code remain the same as those when the UCCC was first
enacted, namely, to ensure strong consumer protection through ‘truth in
lending’, while recognising that competition and product innovation must be
enhanced and encouraged by the development of non‑prescriptive flexible
laws. The Code regulates many aspects of the provision of certain types of
credit, including upfront and ongoing disclosure obligations, changes to the
credit contract, advertising and marketing requirements, termination of the
credit contract and penalties and remedies.
The Code also governs consumer leases, and extends the
scope of credit contracts covered by the Code to contracts where the credit is
provided to purchase, renovate or improve a residential investment property.
The approach of the Code is for it to be as similar to
the UCCC as is practicable, except where the Commonwealth has specifically
decided to amend or extend its operation.
Date of effect: The short title and commencement
provisions of the Credit Bill commence on Royal Assent. The remaining
provisions commence on a single day to be fixed by Proclamation.
Proposal announced: The
proposal to transfer responsibility for regulating consumer credit to the
Commonwealth was announced by COAG on 26 March, 3 July and 2 October 2008.
Financial impact: The Government has provided $70.2
million over four years to implement the decision of COAG as part of the
2008‑09 Mid‑Year Economic and Fiscal Outlook. This Bill
includes measures to give effect to that transfer. The funding will support
the establishment of a national licensing regime for providers of credit and
credit services, with ASIC as the sole national regulator. It will also
support the national regulation of mortgages, margin lending, personal loans,
credit cards and pay day lending. The funding will be partially offset by
revenue raised from fees required to be paid by persons regulated by the
national framework, payment of which commences during the 2009‑10
financial year. The amount of revenue generated from these fees will depend,
in part, on the number and type of persons seeking to be licensed.
Compliance cost
impact: The
main compliance cost impact arises in relation to the licensing regime. This
will primarily involve the initial costs associated with applying for an ACL
which include the payment of fees to lodge application documentation with ASIC,
annual compliance costs and costs of EDR Scheme membership.
Summary of
regulation impact statement
Regulation
impact on business: National licensing regime
Impact: The new national licensing regime will
affect consumers of credit; industry participants including providers of credit
and credit services; the Government and ASIC.
Main points:
• The
main group affected is industry participants who will need to become holders of
an ACL in order to continue engaging in credit activities.
• The
most significant impact will be on those who only conduct business in States or
Territories where there is currently no licensing or registration scheme. It
can be anticipated that these businesses will face significant transitional
costs.
•
Licensing will involve one‑off costs associated
with applying for a licence, together with ongoing fees for lodging various
documents. There will also be costs of complying with the ongoing obligations
associated with the licence, including, in particular:
– training
and supervision costs; and
– maintaining
adequate compensation arrangements (for example, professional indemnity
insurance).
Regulation
impact on business: Responsible lending conduct
Impact: The groups affected by the responsible
lending requirements are consumers of credit; industry participants in
particular, providers of credit and credit assistance; the Government and ASIC.
Main points:
• The
costs on holders of an ACL associated with complying with the responsible
lending conduct requirements primarily relate to the development of adequate
systems and resources to undertake and provide compliant suitability
assessments that will meet the requirements not to provide or suggest
unsuitable credit contracts.
Regulation
impact on business: Sanctions, remedies dispute resolution and the courts
Impact: The groups affected by the new regime
of consumer remedies and ASIC enforcement powers would be: consumers of credit;
industry participants, including providers of credit and credit assistance; and
the Government and ASIC.
Main points:
• The
costs of both the regulator and the industry from an expanded enforcement
framework are expected to be less than using the limited enforcement avenues
that currently exist. Cost savings can be expected where administrative
actions may be used as an alternative to civil and criminal sanctions. However,
this may not necessarily lead to any change in the costs of a defended action.
• The
costs for both the regulator and the industry from an expanded enforcement
framework are expected to be less than using the limited enforcement avenues
that currently exist. Cost savings can be expected where administrative
actions may be used as an alternative to civil and criminal sanctions. However,
this may not necessarily lead to any change in the costs of a defended action.
While broader enforcement powers carry some potential additional compliance
costs for industry participants, this outcome is expected to deliver greater
net benefits for consumers particularly over time, through overall improvements
to standards of industry behaviour.
Regulation
impact on business: National Credit Code
Impact: The groups affected by the Code would
be consumers of credit; industry participants (principally credit providers
and, indirectly, credit service providers); and the Government and ASIC.
Main points:
• As
the Code largely replicates the State‑based UCCC, the activities of
credit providers are for the most part currently regulated consistent with this
aspect of the proposed credit regime. Therefore, regulatory impact for industry
is expected to be minimal.
• Industry
will now need to comply with the Code where credit for residential investment
properties is provided but the impact on industry compliance is expected to be
minimal.
Outline of
chapter
1.1
Chapter 1 of this explanatory memorandum outlines
the preliminary provisions, dictionary and application provisions established
in Chapter 1 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill).
Context of
new law
1.2
At its meeting on 2 October 2008, the
Council of Australian Governments (COAG) agreed that the Commonwealth would
assume responsibility for the regulation of consumer credit.
Summary of
new law
1.3
Chapter 1 of the Credit Bill covers the following:
• the
preliminary matters such as the short title and commencement of the Credit
Bill;
• Defined Terms and Documents and other definitions for the Credit Bill;
• the
constitutional basis and application of this Credit Bill; and
• the
interaction between Commonwealth credit legislation and State and Territory
laws.
1.4
The Credit Bill and the National Consumer Credit
Protection (Transitional and Consequential Provisions) Bill 2009 (Transitional Bill)
are based, in part, on a referral of constitutional power by the States.
1.5
The relationship between the new Commonwealth Act
and State and Territory legislation is dealt with in a set of provisions,
contained in the Credit Bill, called the ‘inconsistency’ provisions. These
provisions deal with how any inconsistencies between Commonwealth, and State
and Territory law are treated. The purpose of these legislative provisions is
to provide a mechanism to allow certain potentially inconsistent State and
Territory laws to operate, notwithstanding the application of section 109 of
the Constitution. Section 109 provides that where a State law is inconsistent
with a Commonwealth law, the Commonwealth law prevails and the State law, to
the extent of the inconsistency, is invalid.
1.6
The definitions provisions contain terms that apply
to the interpretation of the Credit Bill which assists in clarifying the
operation and effect of these provisions.
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 1‑1
— Preliminary
Division
1 — Preliminary
Commencement
1.7
Sections 1 and 2 of the Credit Bill commence on the
day on which it receives Royal Assent. The
remaining provisions commence on a day to be fixed by Proclamation. Provisions
that do not commence within six months after the commencement day of the Credit
Bill commence the day after that period. [Part 1‑1, Division 1, section 2]
1.8
In relation to the new licensing regime, a two‑phase
approach is being adopted on commencement of the Credit Bill. Credit providers
and credit service providers will be required to be registered with the
Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) by 31 December 2009,
and to have applied for a licence by 30 June 2010 in order to engage
in credit activities.
1.9
The responsible lending conduct obligations in
Chapter 3 of the Credit Bill will commence on 1 January 2011 to provide
industry time to put in place the systems and training needed to comply with
their new obligations.
1.10
Schedule 1 to the Credit Bill which contains the
National Credit Code (Code) has effect as law of the Commonwealth. [Part 1‑1,
Division 1, section 3]
Part 1‑2
— Definitions
Division
2 — The Dictionary
Explanation
of the use of Defined Terms and Documents in the Bill
1.11
The Credit Bill and Transitional Bill specify the
regulatory requirements applying to persons engaged in credit activities. A
person will need a licence if they engage in credit activities.
When does a person engage in a credit activity
1.12
The Dictionary in the Credit Bill contains detailed
definitions of when a person will engage in credit activities, and therefore
when the requirements to be registered and licensed arise. This chapter of the
explanatory memorandum contains a detailed explanation of these provisions.
Division
3 — Definitions relating to the meaning of credit activity
1.13
There are two broad categories of persons who
engage in credit activities:
• the
first category primarily covers lenders and providers of consumer leases, but
is extended to also cover activities in respect of mortgages and guarantees
where they are taken to secure or guarantee obligations under a credit contract
[Part 1‑2,
Division 3, items 1, 3, 4 and 5 in the table in subsection 6(1)]; and
• the
second category is defined as persons who provide credit services, and
primarily, but not exclusively, covers [Part 1‑2, Division 3, item 2 in the
table in subsection 6(1)]:
– finance
brokers and other intermediaries where they have a role in relation to securing
credit for a consumer; and
– persons
who assist consumers in relation to a particular credit contract with a
particular credit provider.
1.14
Whether or not a person engages in a credit
activity will therefore depend both on the activity they are performing and
whether it is in relation to a credit contract, a consumer lease, a mortgage or
a guarantee that is regulated by the Credit Bill. This means that a person
will not engage in credit activities as defined in the Credit Bill:
• where
they engage in credit activities but not in respect of a credit contract,
consumer lease, mortgage or guarantee as defined in the Credit Bill — for
example, they lend money but it is for business purposes and therefore not
regulated; or
• where
they engage in an activity in respect of credit as defined in the Bill but
it is not a specified credit activity — for example, where
a person provides credit assistance but not in relation to a particular credit
contract with a particular credit provider.
1.15
In order to determine whether a person is engaging
in credit activities it is necessary to consider the definitions of:
• a
credit contract;
• a
consumer lease;
• a
mortgage; and
• a
guarantee.
1.16
A ‘credit contract’ is defined in section 5 of the
Credit Bill as having the same meaning as in section 4 of the Code, and this in
turn defines it ‘as a contract under which credit is or may be provided to
which the Code applies’. In broad terms, the Code will apply to the provision
of credit where:
• the
debtor is a natural person or a strata corporation; and
• the
credit is provided wholly or predominantly for:
– personal,
domestic or household purposes; or
– to
purchase, renovate, improve or refinance a residential investment property;
and
• a
charge is made for the credit.
1.17
A ‘consumer lease’ is defined in section 5 of the Credit
Bill as a consumer lease to which Part 11 of the Code applies. Section
170 of the Code provides that consumer leases are leases with the following
characteristics:
• the
goods are hired wholly or predominantly for personal, domestic or household
purposes; and
• a
charge is or may be made for the hiring of the goods and the charge, together
with any other amount payable under the consumer lease, exceeds the cash price
of the goods.
[Credit Bill, Schedule
1, section 170]
1.18
A ‘mortgage’ is defined in section 7 of the Code as a
mortgage to which the Code applies, that is, a mortgage:
• that
secures obligations under a credit contract or a related guarantee; and
• where
the mortgagor is a natural person or a strata corporation.
[Credit Bill,
Schedule 1, section 7]
1.19
A ‘guarantee’ is defined in section 8 of the Code
as a guarantee to which the Code applies, that is a guarantee:
• that
guarantees obligations of a debtor under a credit contract; and
• where
the guarantee is given by a natural person or a strata corporation.
[Credit Bill,
Schedule 1, section 8]
1.20
The definitions in the first category mean that a
person will engage in credit activities where:
• they
are credit providers who provide credit, or lessors who provide consumer leases
(as defined in the Code). They will continue to engage in credit activities as
long as they are a party to a contract. The need to be licensed will therefore
remain while they are still collecting money due under credit contracts or
leases, even where they no longer enter into new credit contracts or leases [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, paragraphs 1(a) and 3(a) in the table in
subsection 6(1)];
• they
carry on a business of providing credit or leases, and will therefore need to
hold a licence where they engage in pre‑contractual conduct before
entering into credit contracts or leases [Part 1‑2, Division 3, paragraphs
1(b) and 3(b) in the table in subsection 6(1)];
•
they perform obligations or exercise rights in
relation to a credit contract or lease, or a proposed credit contract or lease [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, paragraphs 1(c) and 3(c) in the table in subsection 6(1)].
This applies to:
– persons
performing statutory obligations arising before a credit contract or lease has
been entered into; and
– mortgage
managers where they are managing the credit contract on behalf of the credit
provider;
• they
are either [Part 1‑2, Division 3, item 4 in the table in subsection 6(1)]:
– a
mortgagee under a mortgage that secures the obligations of a borrower under a
credit contract; or
– they
perform obligations or exercise rights in relation to a mortgage;
• they
are either [Part 1‑2, Division 3, item 5 in the table in subsection 6(1)]:
– the
beneficiary of a guarantee that guarantees the obligations of a borrower under
a credit contract; or
– they
perform obligations or exercise rights in relation to a guarantee; and
• a
person who receives, by assignment, the rights of a credit provider or a
lessor, will be engaging in credit activities where they exercise those rights [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 10]. This requirement arises
irrespective of whether they receive the rights directly from the credit
provider or lessor, or from a person who was themselves as assignee.
1.21
The definitions in respect of mortgages and guarantees
are intended to regulate the following situations:
• where
the same person is the credit provider, the mortgagee and the beneficiary of
the guarantee; or
•
where the credit provider is a different party from
the mortgagee and a beneficiary of a guarantee. This is intended to cover two
situations:
– it
addresses the risk of the licensing requirements being able to be avoided by
the transaction being structured so that the credit provider or lessor is a
different person from the mortgagee or the beneficiary of the guarantee; and
– it
will mean that a person needs to hold a licence where they are an assignee only
of rights under a mortgage or a guarantee, but not under the credit contract. They
will only need to meet the obligations in a more limited way in relation to
this activity only, should this be the case.
1.22
A person will be in the second category of persons
who engage in credit activities, and will ‘provide credit services’ where they
either:
• provide
credit assistance; or
•
act as an intermediary.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 7]
1.23
A person provides ‘credit assistance’ to a consumer
where they:
• suggest
that the consumer:
– apply
for a provision of credit (in respect of either a particular credit contract
with a particular credit provider or a particular lease with a particular
lessor);
– apply
for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract with a
particular credit provider; or
– remain
in their current credit contract or lease; or
• assist
the consumer to:
– apply
for a provision of credit (in respect of either a particular credit contract
with a particular credit provider or a particular lease with a particular
lessor); or
– apply
for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 8]
1.24
A person will provide credit assistance regardless
of whether they deal directly with the consumer or with the consumer’s agent. This
will cover the situation where, for example, the person is assisting an elderly
parent to apply for a credit contract, but is dealing with their children.
1.25
The definition applies to situations such as:
• finance
brokers where they recommend a particular credit contract or lease; and
• a
person who suggests a consumer apply for a particular credit contract or lease,
but does not necessarily proceed to arrange the credit contract for the
consumer.
1.26
A person will ‘act as an intermediary’ where they
act as an intermediary between a credit provider and a consumer for the
purposes of securing a provision of credit, or between a lessor and a consumer
for the purposes of securing a lease. [Part 1‑2, Division 3, section 9]
1.27
The definition is intended to regulate every person
who may be an intermediary between the consumer and the credit provider. Innovations
in credit product design and delivery now mean that a consumer may pass through
a number of hands between the first person they deal with and the lender, and
may be uncertain as to the roles or functions of all these different parties. It
is intended that the licensing requirements will apply to all these persons.
1.28
A person will act as an intermediary
notwithstanding that the type of credit or the identity of the credit provider
is not yet known. It differs from the definition of ‘providing credit
assistance’, as it does not require a person to engage in an activity in
relation to a particular credit contract with a particular credit provider, or
a particular lease with a particular lessor. It may be, for example, that it
is only the intermediary who finally deals with the credit provider who
determines or is aware of the particular credit contract to be arranged.
1.29
A person can act as an intermediary either directly
or indirectly. The intention is to require a person to hold a licence even
where they may have no direct or face‑to‑face contact with the
consumer, but, nevertheless act as an intermediary by preparing or passing on
information, and their role is wholly or partially to secure a provision of
credit or a lease.
1.30
The definition is intended to apply to situations
such as:
• finance
brokers where, after recommending a particular credit contract, they proceed to
arrange the credit with the credit provider;
• aggregators,
in acting as a conduit between an individual broker and a credit provider;
• mortgage
managers, where they are involved in arranging the credit (in addition to
managing the credit once it has been provided); and
• persons
who refer the consumer to another person, where this is done for the purpose of
securing credit (including where the referrer does not need to be contemplating
a particular credit contract with a particular credit provider or a particular
lease with a particular lessor).
Division
4 — Other definitions
1.31
In most instances a person will only engage in a
credit activity if they do so in the course of, as part of, or incidentally to,
a business ‘carried on in this jurisdiction’ by the person.
1.32
A business is taken to be ‘carried on in this
jurisdiction’ where a person engages in conduct that is intended to induce
people in Australia to use the goods or services the person provides, or is
likely to have that effect. [Part 1‑2, Division 4, section 12]
1.33
The Credit Bill will apply where the person
engaging in credit activities is:
• a
natural person;
• a
body corporate;
• a
partnership; or
•
a trustee.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 4, sections 14 and 15]
1.34
There is also provision made to
allow for additional activities requiring a person to hold a licence to be prescribed
by the regulations. No regulations have been made yet, and this is to allow
for future contingencies. [Part 1‑2, Division 3,
item
6 in the Table in subsection 6(1)]
Part 1‑3
— Application of this Act
Division
1 — Introduction
1.35
Division 2 is about the constitutional basis and
geographical application of the Credit Bill. It also deals with the
application of this Credit Bill to the Crown. [Part 1‑3, Division 1, section 17]
Division
2 — Constitutional basis and application of the Credit Bill and the
Transitional Bill
Constitutional
basis for this Bill and the Transitional Bill
Application
in a referring State
1.36
The Credit Bill provides the constitutional basis
for its effective operation; that is, the States will be referring
constitutional power of the States to the Parliament of the Commonwealth.
1.37
The application of the Credit Bill and Transitional
Bill (Bills) in the referring States is based on:
• the
legislative powers of the Commonwealth Parliament under section 51 of the
Constitution, apart from paragraph 51(xxxvii); and
•
the legislative powers of the Commonwealth
Parliament which it has as a result of matters referred to it by the Parliament
of the referring States under paragraph 51(xxxvii) of the Constitution.
[Part 1‑3,
Division 2, section 18]
1.38
The State referrals cover matters to the extent to
which they are not otherwise included in the legislative powers of the Commonwealth
Parliament.
Application in a Territory
1.39
In the Northern Territory, the Australian Capital
Territory and the Jervis Bay Territory, the application of the Bills is based
on the legislative powers of the Commonwealth Parliament under section 122 of
the Constitution to make laws for the government of those Territories, and
under section 51 of the Constitution. The Credit Bill applies in those
Territories as a law of the Commonwealth, therefore overriding subsection 22(3)
of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.
[Part
1‑3, Division 2, subsection 18(2)]
Application
outside Australia
1.40
Outside Australia, the application of the Bills is
based on:
•
the legislative power the Commonwealth Parliament
has under paragraph 51(xxix) of the Constitution; and
• the
other legislative powers that the Commonwealth Parliament has under section 51
of the Constitution; and
•
the legislative powers that the Commonwealth
Parliament has under section 122 of the Constitution to make laws for the
government of those Territories.
[Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 18(3)]
Application
in a non‑referring State
1.41
Application of the Bills in a State that is not a
referring State is based on:
• the
legislative powers that the Commonwealth Parliament has under section 51 (other
than paragraph 51(xxxvii)) and section 122 of the Constitution; and
• the legislative powers that the
Commonwealth Parliament has in relation to matters to which this Act relates
because those matters are referred to it by the Parliaments of the referring
States under paragraph 51(xxxvii) of the Constitution.
Meaning
of Referring State
Reference
of matters by State Parliament to Commonwealth Parliament
1.42
A State which has referred powers on this basis is
a ‘referring State’:
• if
and to the extent that the matters are not otherwise included in the
legislative powers of the Parliament of the Commonwealth (otherwise than by a
reference under paragraph 51(xxxvii) of the Constitution); and
•
if and to the extent to which the matters are
included in the legislative powers of the Parliament of the State.
[Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 19(1)]
1.43
A State is a referring State even if a law of the
State provides that the reference to the Commonwealth Parliament is to
terminate in particular circumstances. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 19(2)]
1.44
The reference of powers is in two parts, the first
enabling the initial enactment of the Bills, and the second enabling subsequent
amendment of the Bills by the Commonwealth Parliament. These references of
power are explained in more detail as follows.
Reference
covering initial Bills
1.45
The first part of the reference of powers relate to
the extent of making laws with respect to those matters by including the
referred provisions in the initial Bills. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection
19(3)]
Reference
covering amendments of the Bills or the Trade Practices Act
1.46
The second part of the reference of powers covers
the referred credit matters to the extent of the making of laws with respect to
those matters by making express amendments of the Credit Bills or the Trade Practices Act 1974. [Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 19(4)]
Effect
of termination of reference
1.47
A State will cease to be a referring State if its
initial reference terminates. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 19(5)]
1.48
Moreover, a State ceases to be a referring State
if:
• the
State’s amendment reference terminates; and
•
the exception to the amendment
reference termination [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 19(7)] does
not apply to the termination [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 19(6)].
1.49
A State whose amendment reference has terminated
will not cease to be a referring State if the termination is to take effect on
a day to be fixed by proclamation; that day is no earlier than six months after
the proclamation date; and the State’ amendment reference, and the amendment
reference of every other State, terminates on that day [Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 19(7)]. The effect of this
provision is that a State can remain part of the national scheme for the
regulation of credit if it terminates its amendment reference, but only if it
gives at least six months notice of the termination and if every other
referring State terminates its amendment reference on the same day.
1.50
There are various definitions relevant to
explaining the terms used in the operation of Division 2. For example; there
is a definition of the term ‘amendment reference’ of a State which means the
reference by the Parliament of the State to the Parliament of the Commonwealth
of the referred credit matters. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection
19(8)]
Meaning
of referred credit matters
Referred
credit matters
1.51
‘Referred credit matters’ is defined in the Credit
Bill as follows:
• the
matter of the regulation of credit or personal property leases;
• the
matter of the regulation of securities (including mortgages), guarantees or
insurance insofar as they relate to credit or personal property leases;
• the
matter of the regulation of credit activities;
•
the matter of the regulation of sales of goods or
supplies of services where the sale or supply is financed, or proposed to be
financed, wholly or partly by the provision of credit and related matters.
[Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 20(1)]
1.52
Referred credit matters do not include the making
of laws with respect to the following:
• the
creation, holding, transfer, assignment, disposal or forfeiture of a State
statutory right;
• limitations,
restrictions or prohibitions concerning the kinds of interests that may be
created or held in, or the kinds of persons or bodies that may create or hold
interests in, a State statutory right;
• any
matters involving the forfeiture, or disposal, of property or in connection
with the enforcement of the general law or the transfer of property from a person
to another person; or
•
an excluded State statutory right.
[Part 1‑3, Division
2, subsection 20(2)]
1.53
Despite the definitions in the new Credit Code,
certain terms are given different definitions for the purpose of these
provisions. These terms include: credit, credit activity, licence, personal
property lease and property. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 20(3)]
General
application of the Bills
Application
in this jurisdiction
1.54
Each provision of the Bills applies in this
jurisdiction. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 21(1)]
Geographical
coverage of “this jurisdiction”
1.55
Subject to a referral of constitutional power by
all of the States, the Bills extend to every jurisdiction covering each
geographical area that consists of each ‘referring State’, the Australian
Capital Territory, the Jervis Bay Territory and the Northern Territory. [Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 21(2)]
1.56
Therefore, jurisdiction throughout the Bills consists
of either the whole of Australia (if all of the States are referring States);
or Australia (other than any State that is not a referring State) if one or
more States are not referring States. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection
21(3)]
Application
outside Australia
1.57
Subject to subsection 21(6), each provision of the Bills
applies, according to their tenor, in relation to acts and omissions outside this
jurisdiction. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, subsection 21(4)]
Application
in non‑referring States
1.58
The Credit Bill does not apply to an act or
omission in a State that is not a referring State to the extent to which that
application would be beyond the legislative powers of the Parliament (including
powers it has under paragraphs 51(xxxvii) and (xxxix) of the Constitution). [Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 21(5)]
Residence,
place of formation etc.
1.59
Each provision of the Bills applies to natural
persons and all bodies corporate and unincorporated. [Part 1‑3,
Division 2, subsection 21(5)]
Bills
bind Crown
1.60
The Credit Bill (other than Chapter 3 and the
Credit Code) and the Transitional Bill bind the Crown in each of its
capacities, but do not make the Crown liable to be prosecuted for an offence or
to any pecuniary penalty. [Part 1‑3, Division 2, section 22]
Division 3 — Interaction
between Commonwealth credit legislation and State and Territory laws
Concurrent
operation intended
1.61
A provision provides that the Bills are not
intended to exclude or limit the concurrent operation of any law of a State or
Territory [Part 1‑3, Division 3, section 23].
This provision is in terms similar to those of several other Commonwealth
legislative provisions, including section 75 of the Trade Practices Act 1974, section 250B of the Water Act 2007 and section 5E of the Corporations Act 2001 (Corporations Act).
1.62
Where a person commits an act or omission which is
an offence against either of the Bills and an offence against the law of a
State or Territory; and that person is convicted of either of those offences,
the person is not liable to be convicted of the other of those offences. [Part 1‑3,
Division 3, section 23]
1.63
The concurrent operation provision provides that in
all circumstances where a Commonwealth law and a State law can operate
concurrently, they are intended to do so. This means, for example, that if a
State government sets additional conditions or requirements in relation to the
registration of a mortgage or charge over real property interests in that
State, then those conditions or requirements would not be inconsistent with the
Credit Bill.
When
Commonwealth credit legislation does not apply
1.64
A provision of a State or Territory law may declare
a matter to be an excluded matter, in relation to either the whole of the
Commonwealth credit legislation or a specified provision of the legislation. As
a result, the Bills (or the provision specified) will not apply in that State
or Territory in relation to the declared matter [Part 1‑3, Division 3, subsections 24(1)
and (2)]. A regulation may provide that the provision
does not apply to the declaration [Part 1‑3, Division 3, subsection
24(3)]. This provision is in terms similar to
section 5F of the Corporations Act.
Avoiding
direct inconsistency between Commonwealth and State and Territory laws
1.65
There is a provision which limits or qualifies the
operation of the Bills if a valid displacement provision is in effect. The key
rule is that this provision of the Credit Bill does not prohibit the doing of
an act, or impose a civil or criminal liability for doing an act, if a
provision of a State or Territory law (displacement provision) specifically
authorises or requires the doing of that act [Part 1‑3, Division 3, section 25].
This provision is in terms similar to section 5G
of the Corporations Act.
Regulations
to deal with interaction between laws
1.66
A provision provides that
regulations can be made modifying the operation of the Credit Bill and
Transitional Bill so that it does not apply to a matter dealt with by a State
or Territory law, or is not inconsistent with the operation of a State or
Territory law specified in the regulations. The regulation‑making power
allows regulations to be made regarding the interaction between the Credit Bill
and Transitional Bill, independently of the displacement provision mechanism
discussed above. [Part 1‑3, Division 3, section 26]
Chapter 2
Licensing of persons engaging in credit activities
Outline of
chapter
2.1
Chapter 2 of this explanatory memorandum explains
the requirement for persons engaging in credit activities to be holders of an
Australian credit licence (ACL) and the obligations that are imposed on such
licensees, as set out in Chapter 2 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Bill
2009 (Credit Bill).
2.2
In order to facilitate a smooth transition to
licensing, persons currently engaging in credit activities will first need to
be registered with the Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC).
These arrangements are set out in Schedule 2 to the National Consumer Credit
Protection (Transitional and Consequential Provisions) Bill 2009 (Transitional
Bill). A detailed explanation of registration is in Chapter 3 of the
explanatory memorandum to that Bill.
2.3
The key elements of the scheme are that:
• it
requires persons who engage in credit activities to, initially, be registered
with ASIC, and to subsequently hold an ACL;
• it
imposes entry standards for registration and licensing, and enables ASIC to
refuse an application where the person does not meet those standards;
• it
requires registered persons and licensees to meet ongoing standards of conduct
while they engage in credit activities; and
• ASIC
has the power to suspend or cancel a licence or registration, or to ban an individual
from engaging in credit activities.
Context of
amendments
2.4
Currently there is no consistency in the way in
which the States and Territories regulate providers of credit and related
services. Western Australia has a licensing system for both lenders and
brokers. Victoria and the Australian Capital Territory have registration
systems covering credit providers and brokers. The remaining States and
Territories do not impose any entry requirements on credit providers. As a
result, a finance broker who operates nationally is required to hold three
different licences or registrations.
2.5
The proposed national licensing scheme therefore
has benefits for industry in removing the need for lenders and brokers who
operate nationally to meet different requirements.
2.6
At the same time the development of a greater and
more complex range of credit products in the market has made it much less
straightforward for consumers to determine whether a product is suitable for
their needs and increased their dependence on intermediaries. As a result
there are considerable information asymmetries that justify regulatory
intervention. These issues have been evident for some time in the relationship
between consumers and finance brokers or other intermediaries.
2.7
ASIC considered the scope for consumers to suffer
financial loss as a result of incompetent, conflicted or misleading conduct by
intermediaries in a 2003 report.
For example, if, as a result of unsuitable advice about a loan, the borrower is
placed in a loan with an interest rate 0.5 per cent higher, then as a result
the borrower would pay an additional $15,500 in interest on a loan of $175,000
over 25 years. It considered that the lack of uniform regulation contributed
to these outcomes.
2.8
In recognition of the need for national regulation
of brokers the Ministerial Council on Consumer Affairs (MCCA) released the
draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) in November 2007.
2.9
The regulation impact statement developed in the
preparation of the draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) documented in detail a
number of undesirable market practices, including:
• brokers
recommending products that earned them higher commissions but which are
inappropriate, higher cost or unaffordable for their clients;
• brokers
misrepresenting the applicants’ financial details so that the loan is approved,
and the broker receives commissions, when, if the lender was aware of the
borrower’s actual financial position, they would reject the application;
• brokers
‘upselling’ loans to higher amounts to increase commissions; and
• brokers
and lenders engaging in ‘equity stripping’, that is, arranging or providing
high‑cost loans for borrowers in financial difficulty (particularly those
facing foreclosure of the family home), in the expectation that the borrower
will default with subsequent transfer of the consumer’s equity in their home to
the broker and the lender through fees, charges and default interest.
2.10
Before the draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) was
finalised the States agreed to the transfer of responsibility for credit to the
Commonwealth allowing for the introduction of a national approach to licensing
that extends to all persons engaging in credit activities.
2.11
Concerns such as those discussed above were
considered in 2008 when both the Australian Government and the Council of
Australian Governments decided that providers of credit and related services
should be subject to a national licensing system administered by ASIC.
2.12
Developments in the delivery of credit mean that
the distinctions between lenders, brokers and intermediaries are no longer
straightforward, and that a comprehensive approach to licensing all market
participants is therefore preferable.
2.13
This approach is consistent with the 2008 findings
of the Productivity Commission, which recommended a licensing scheme for
finance brokers and a licensing or registration scheme for lenders.
2.14
The objectives in introducing the licensing system
are to improve the conduct of the industry over time, and to address concerns
such as those identified above, by having a market environment for credit in
which:
• lenders
and intermediaries act honestly and have adequate resources and competency to
carry on their businesses;
• borrowers
who suffer losses because of a breach of their obligations by lenders or
intermediaries are able to obtain compensation; and
• dishonest
or incompetent lenders and intermediaries are prevented from continuing to
operate.
2.15
It was decided to provide a stand‑alone
national licensing scheme that is to be distinguished from the regulation of
financial services under the Corporations
Act 2001 (Corporations Act). This is because credit involves
consumers receiving money that they must repay, rather than the purchase of, or
investment in, a financial product that generally includes the expectation of a
benefit or return from the payment. From the outset the ACL is tailored to
meet the issues arising in the credit context, thereby avoiding the need to
extensively modify or vary elements of the Corporations Act.
Summary of
new law
2.16
The Credit Bill implements a national licensing
scheme for persons engaging in credit activities. It is complemented by the
Transitional Bill which establishes transitional arrangements that require
persons who currently engage in credit activities to be registered by
31 December 2009, before becoming holders of an ACL.
2.17
The key elements of the scheme are that:
• it
requires persons who engage in credit activities to, initially, be registered
with ASIC, and to subsequently hold an ACL;
• it
imposes entry standards for registration and licensing, and enables ASIC to
refuse an application where the person does not meet those standards;
• it
requires registered persons and licensees to meet ongoing standards of conduct
while they engage in credit activities; and
• ASIC
has the power to suspend or cancel a licence or registration, or to ban an
individual from engaging in credit activities.
2.18
Participants will need to be registered or hold a
licence if they engage in any of the following credit activities:
•
entering into credit contracts or consumer leases;
•
collecting money due under a credit contract
(including where the lender has ceased providing credit, and where an assignee
has purchased the debts from the original credit provider);
•
acting as an intermediary between the borrower and
the lender (principally as finance brokers, but not exclusively so, with the
definition also covering bodies such as introducers, mortgage managers and
aggregators); or
• suggesting
or providing assistance in respect of a specific credit product with a
particular credit provider.
2.19
Section 5 of the National Credit Code (Code) sets
out the circumstances in which the Code will apply to the provision of credit.
Generally it regulates the provision of credit where it is provided:
• for
personal domestic or household use;
• to
purchase, renovate or improve a residential investment property; or
• to
refinance such credit.
2.20
The definition of ‘credit’ otherwise expressly
excludes credit provided for business or investment use.
2.21
There are only limited and specific circumstances
in which ASIC can refuse to register a person. Generally ASIC must register a
person except where they meet any of the criteria resulting in automatic
rejection of the application. The criteria relate to matters where there is an
unacceptable risk, established by a public finding or outcome, to consumers;
for example, members of organised criminal groups who are subject to court
orders as prescribed in the Bill would be unable to be registered.
2.22
Once registered a person must meet set standards of
conduct; for example, they will be required to act efficiently, honestly and
fairly, to comply with the law, and to remain a member of an External Dispute
Resolution Scheme (EDR Scheme) (as approved by ASIC). This will give consumers
an avenue for the expeditious resolution of complaints through a no‑cost
forum, outside of the court system.
2.23
After becoming registered a person will then have
to apply for a licence in the period from 1 January 2010 to 30 June 2010. A
person engaging in credit activities for the first time after 1 January 2010
can no longer be registered and will need to apply for an ACL.
2.24
The entry requirements for licensing are more
rigorous and will require ASIC to consider two key elements in respect of the
application.
2.25
First, ASIC must assess whether the applicant has
adequate organisational capacity, systems and competence to be able to comply
with their obligations under the Credit Bill when engaging in credit activities.
For example, ASIC will need to consider whether the applicant has systems in
place both to meet responsible lending obligations, and to deal with conflicts
of interest so that their clients are not disadvantaged where any such conflict
exists.
2.26
Secondly, ASIC must assess whether there is any
reason to doubt the applicant is a fit and proper person to be involved in the
provision of credit services. In considering this question ASIC is able to
take into account a broad range of relevant matters, such as their past conduct
and compliance with credit laws of States and Territories (including prior to
the enactment of the Credit Bill).
2.27
A special process (called streamlining) has been
designed for authorised deposit‑taking institutions (ADIs). It is
considered that
ADIs are subject to levels of government supervision that are
sufficiently rigorous so that they do not need to demonstrate, in order to
obtain a licence, their competencies and qualifications. Once licensed they
will be subject to the same obligations as all other holders of an ACL.
2.28
The regulations may describe other categories of
participants who may also be streamlined to an ACL.
2.29
These will be the only categories of person who
will be streamlined, given the lack of uniformity in relation to registration
and licensing of other credit providers and brokers or intermediaries at a
State and Territory level.
2.30
A registered person or a licensee can authorise
third parties to engage in credit activities on their behalf, without these
persons having to hold a licence in their own right. These persons are known
as ‘credit representatives’. The registered person or licensee is generally
responsible for their conduct, and must specify in writing the credit
activities they can engage in.
2.31
ASIC has the power to suspend or cancel a licence
or registration, or to ban individuals from engaging in credit activities. ASIC
can take action as it considers appropriate in a broad range of circumstances
to protect consumers from the risk of financial harm and to maintain the
integrity of the scheme.
2.32
The national scheme means that a person who is
banned or loses their licence or is deregistered by ASIC will be unable to
legally engage in credit activities throughout Australia. At present there is
nothing to prevent a person who has been banned in one State or Territory from
continuing to operate as a broker or lender simply by moving to a different
jurisdiction.
Comparison of key features of new law and current law
|
|
Introduces nationally consistent licensing regime
for lenders or intermediaries, irrespective of the jurisdiction they operate
in.
|
In the Northern Territory, Queensland, South
Australia and Tasmania there is no registration or licensing scheme for
either lenders or intermediaries.
|
Introduces enhanced entry requirements and ongoing
conduct obligations for lenders and intermediaries.
|
In the Australian Capital Territory and Victoria
there is a registration scheme for both intermediaries, and lenders, and in
New South Wales there is a negative registration scheme for both
intermediaries and lenders.
|
The main differences with the law operating in
Western Australia are:
•
applicants are subject to a
number of additional obligations, including a requirement to be a member of
an EDR Scheme approved by ASIC;
•
significant ongoing requirements
while licensed (including that the licensee must properly train and
supervise people who act on their behalf); and
•
the capacity to remove the
licence if the licensee no longer meets the entry requirements.
|
In Western Australia there is a licensing scheme for
both lenders and intermediaries.
The main features of the licensing scheme are:
•
entry requirements, including
that the applicant is a fit and proper person;
•
some ongoing requirements while
licensed; and
•
the capacity to remove the
licence if the licensee no longer meets the entry requirements.
|
Detailed
explanation of new law
When does a
person engage in a credit activity?
2.33
The Dictionary to the Credit Bill contains detailed
definitions of when a person will engage in credit activities, and therefore
when the requirements to be registered and licensed arise. Paragraphs 2.34 to
2.43 contain a summary of these provisions; a more detailed explanation is in
Chapter 1 of this explanatory memorandum.
2.34
There are two broad categories of persons who are
engaging in a credit activity:
• The
first category primarily covers lenders and providers of consumer leases, but
also embraces activities in relation to mortgages and guarantees where they are
taken to secure or guarantee obligations under a credit contract or lease [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, items 1, 3, 4 and 5 in the table in subsection 6(1)].
• The
second category is defined as persons who provide credit services, and
primarily, but not exclusively, covers finance brokers and other intermediaries
where they have a role in relation to securing credit for a consumer [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, item 2 in the table in subsection 6(1)].
2.35
In respect of the first category a person will
engage in credit activities where:
• they
are credit providers who provide credit, or lessors who provide consumer
leases, as defined in the Code. They will engage in credit activities as long
as they are a party to a contract. Credit providers and lessors will therefore
need to remain licensed where they are still collecting money due under credit
contracts or leases, notwithstanding that they no longer enter into new credit
contracts or leases [Part 1‑2, Division 3, items 1(a) and 3(a) in the
table in subsection 6(1)];
• they
carry on a business of providing credit or leases, and will therefore need to
hold a licence where they engage in pre‑contractual conduct before
entering into credit contracts or leases [Part 1‑2, Division 3, items 1(b)
and 3(b) in the table in subsection 6(1)];
•
they perform obligations or exercise rights in
relation to a credit contract or lease, or a proposed credit contract or lease [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, items 1(c) and 3(c) in the table in subsection 6(1)].
Examples of persons who fall within this definition include:
– persons
performing statutory obligations arising before a credit contract or lease has
been entered into; and
– mortgage
managers where they are managing the credit contract on behalf of the credit
provider;
• they
are either [Part 1‑2, Division 3, item 4 in the table in subsection
6(1)]:
– a
mortgagee under a mortgage that secures the obligations of a borrower under a
credit contract; or
– they
perform obligations or exercise rights in relation to a mortgage;
• they
are either [Part 1‑2, Division 3, item 5 in the table in subsection
6(1)]:
– the
beneficiary of a guarantee that guarantees the obligations of a borrower under
a credit contract; or
– they
perform obligations or exercise rights in relation to a guarantee; and
• they
are a person who receives, by assignment in law, the rights of a credit
provider or a lessor, and exercises those rights. This requirement arises
irrespective of whether they receive the rights directly from the credit
provider or lessor, or from a person who was themselves an assignee [Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 10]. The definition does not
extend to equitable assignees.
2.36
A person will be in the second category of persons
who engage in credit activities by ‘providing credit services’ where they
either:
• provide
credit assistance; or
• act
as an intermediary.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 7]
2.37
A person provides ‘credit assistance’ to a consumer
where they:
•
suggest that the consumer:
– apply
for a provision of credit in respect of a particular credit contract or lease;
– apply
for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract; or
– remain
in a particular credit contract or lease; or
• assist
the consumer, in respect of a particular credit contract or lease, to:
– apply
for a provision of credit in respect of a particular credit contract or lease;
or
– apply
for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 3, section 8]
2.38
A person will provide credit assistance regardless
of whether they deal directly with the consumer or with the consumer’s agent. This
will cover the situation where, for example, the person is assisting an elderly
parent to apply for a credit contract, but is dealing with their children.
2.39
The definition is intended to apply to situations
such as:
• finance
brokers where they recommend a particular credit contract or lease; and
• a
person who suggests a person apply for a particular credit contract or lease,
but does not proceed to arrange the credit contract for the consumer.
2.40
A person will ‘act as an intermediary’ where they
act as an intermediary between a credit provider and a consumer for the
purposes of securing a provision of credit, or between a lessor and a consumer
for the purposes of securing a lease. [Part 1‑2, Division 3, section 9]
2.41
The definition is intended to regulate every person
who may be an intermediary between the consumer and the credit provider. Innovations
in credit product design and delivery now mean that a consumer may pass through
a number of hands between the first person they deal with and the lender, and
may be uncertain as to the roles or functions of all these different parties. It
is intended that the licensing requirements will apply to all these persons.
2.42
A person can act as an intermediary either directly
or indirectly. The intention is to require a person to hold a licence even
where they may have no direct or face‑to‑face contact with the
consumer, but, nevertheless act as an intermediary by preparing or passing on
information, as the result of a request by a consumer or by another
intermediary, and their role is wholly or partially to secure credit or a lease.
2.43
The definition is intended to apply to situations
such as:
• finance
brokers where, after recommending a particular credit contract, they proceed to
arrange the credit with the credit provider;
• aggregators,
in acting as a conduit between an individual broker and a credit provider;
• mortgage
managers, where they are involved in arranging the credit (in addition to
managing the credit once it has been provided); and
• persons
who refer the consumer to another person, where this is done for the purpose of
securing credit.
Registration and licensing of persons who engage in
credit activities
2.44
Paragraphs 2.45 to 2.56 summarise the transitional
arrangements for registered persons. These paragraphs discuss the timetable
for the transition from registration to licensing, enabling the changing requirements
to be followed in sequence.
2.45
Initially, a person who engages in credit
activities will have a two‑month window in which to register with
ASIC, between 1 November 2009 and 31 December 2009. [Transitional
Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, item 11]
2.46
From 1 January 2010 persons engaging in credit
activities for the first time must apply for a licence. [Transitional
Bill, Schedule 2, Part 2, item 4]
2.47
A registered person will then need to apply for a
licence between 1 January 2010 and 30 June 2010. The effect is that:
•
a person who held a registration as at 1 January
2010 has until 30 June 2010 to apply for a licence; and
•
they can continue to engage in credit activities as
a registered person until their licence application is determined by ASIC.
2.48
Table 2.1 summarises the changes in requirements
over time.
Table
2.1
1 November 2009 to
31 December 2009
|
All persons engaging in
credit activities will need to apply to be registered.
They need to
demonstrate membership of an EDR Scheme in order to be registered.
|
1 January 2010 to
30 June 2010
|
All persons engaging in
credit activities will commit an offence unless:
•
they are registered; or
•
they are licenced.
|
1 January 2010 and
onwards
|
All persons engaging in
credit activities for the first time on or after 1 January 2010 cannot be
registered and must apply for and receive a licence before commencing
business.
|
1 July 2010 to
30 June 2011
|
All persons engaging in
credit activities will commit an offence unless:
•
they are registered and have applied for a
licence (and not had their application rejected); or
•
they are licenced.
A person who was
registered and has applied for a licence can continue engaging in credit
activities until they get notice of the decision and then either:
•
where the application is granted — continue to
engage in credit activities as authorised by the licence; or
•
where the application is rejected — cease
engaging in credit activities or they will commit an offence.
|
1 July 2011 and onwards
|
From this date at the
latest, all persons engaging in credit activities must be holders of an ACL.
|
2.49
A person must apply to ASIC to be registered by
lodging an application in the approved form. They cannot be registered if:
• they
are not a member of an EDR Scheme that has been approved by ASIC.
• any
of the criteria resulting in automatic exclusion apply (such as insolvency or
convictions for serious fraud). The criteria relate to matters where there is
an unacceptable risk, established by a public finding or outcome, to consumers
were the applicant to be allowed to engage in credit activities. [Schedule
2, Part 3, item 12]
2.50
A registered person is required to conduct their
business in accordance with a number of specific obligations, such as that they
will engage in credit activities efficiently, honestly and fairly, and they
will comply with the credit legislation and with any conditions imposed by ASIC
on the registration. [Schedule 2, Part 3, item 16]
2.51
Given that applicants engaging in credit activities
will not previously have been registered under the Commonwealth law the
obligations applying to registered persons are limited to those that can be met
immediately. Licensing will build on these requirements by requiring the
registered person to demonstrate, for example, the necessary operational
capacity and an appropriate commitment of resources to meet the required
conduct standards.
2.52
The Transitional Bill also imposes specific
obligations on registered persons to assist ASIC in gathering intelligence and
information about registered persons, in order to assist it in its functions in
regulating those engaging in credit activities. [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, items
17 to 19]
2.53
ASIC is given power to:
• impose
a condition on a registration, or vary or revoke a condition [Transitional
Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, items 14 and 15]; and
• suspend
or cancel a registration [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, items 21
to 26].
2.54
All registered persons are required to apply for a
licence by 30 June 2010. The entry requirements for licensing are more
onerous and it may be that not all registered persons will be able to meet the
requirements for holding a licence. Where a person’s licence application is
rejected by ASIC then their registration is automatically cancelled [Transitional
Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, item 20]. They can no
longer legally engage in credit activities unless they make a fresh licence
application which is approved by ASIC. [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3,
item 6]
2.55
If the person is granted a licence by ASIC then the
registration no longer has any effect, as it has been superseded by the licence.
For the purposes of certainty, it is expressly provided that all registrations
cease to operate on 30 June 2011. [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3,
item 21]
2.56
The Transitional Bill allows for the dates by which
a person must be registered or have applied for a licence to be varied by
regulation. [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, items 3 and 5]
National
Consumer Credit Protection Bill
Part
2‑1 — Requirement to be licensed to engage in credit activities
Division
2 — Engaging in credit activities without a licence
2.57
A person who engages in credit activities after 1
July 2011 will need to hold a licence or they will commit an offence. It is
expected that by this date, at the very latest, there will no longer be any
need for transitional arrangements. [Part 2‑1, Division 2, subsection 29(1)]
2.58
However a person who engages in a credit activity
without holding a licence has a defence where:
• that
person engages in the credit activity on behalf of a licensee;
• the
licensee is authorised to engage in credit activities of that type;
• the
person’s conduct is within the authority of the licensee; and
• the
person themselves is either:
– an
employee or a director of the licensee, or of a related body corporate of the
licensee; or
– a
credit representative of the licensee.
[Part 2‑1,
Division 2, subsection 29(3)]
2.59
A ‘credit representative’ is a person formally
appointed to act on behalf of the licensee, in accordance with section 64 or
section 65.
2.60
A person’ s conduct is within the authority
of another person as follows:
• where
they are an employee of the person or of a related body corporate of the person
— the conduct is within the scope of the employee’s employment;
• where
they are a director of the person or of a related body corporate of the person
— the conduct is within the scope of the director’s duties as director; or
•
where they are a credit representative — the
conduct is within the scope of the authorisation in writing specifically
granted to the credit representative under subsection 64(1) or 65(1).
[Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
2.61
These provisions place the onus of proof on any
defendant where the defence is that they have been engaging in credit
activities on behalf of the licensee, and that their conduct was authorised by
or conducted on behalf of that person.
2.62
The reason for the reversal of the onus of proof is
that a defence of this type may raise complex factual matters that cannot be
readily established by ASIC, but that will be squarely within the knowledge of
the employee, director or credit representative. That person will be in the
best position to both know and establish that their conduct has been authorised
by their principal.
2.63
This offence has a criminal penalty of 200 penalty
units, or imprisonment for 2 years or both, and a civil penalty of 2,000
penalty units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the
provision).
2.64
Consumers have specific remedies against persons
where they engage in credit activities while unlicensed, as there is a clear
need to deter this type of behaviour, and it is intended that consumers should
only deal with those who have demonstrated they meet the entry requirements.
Division
3 — Other prohibitions relating to the requirement to be licensed and to credit
activities
2.65
A person will commit an offence where:
•
they hold out that they are authorised to engage in
a credit activity when this is not the case (for example, that they hold an ACL
when this is not the case) [Part 2‑1, Division 3, subsections 30(1)];
• they
hold out or advertise that they can engage in credit activities when they would
commit an offence if they actually engaged in those credit activities [Part 2‑1,
Division 3, subsections 30(2)];
•
where although licensed themselves,
they conduct business with another person who is not licensed themselves but is
still engaging in a credit activity [Part 2‑1, Division 3, section 31]; and
•
they demand or receive a fee from a
consumer in relation to a credit activity, when they are unable to engage in
the credit activity because they are not licensed [Part 2‑1, Division 3, section 32].
2.66
A person must not, in the course of
engaging in a credit activity, give information or a document to another person
if they know, or are reckless, as to whether the information or document is
false or misleading. The main purpose of this provision is to make it an
offence for a person to forward an application for a credit contract or a lease
that is false or misleading. [Part 2‑1, Division 3, section 33]
2.67
These offences all have a criminal penalty, and a
civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise
any contravention of the provision).
Part
2‑2 — Australian credit licences
Division
2 — Australian credit licences
2.68
The holder of an ACL is only authorised to engage
in the credit activities which are expressly specified by ASIC in a condition
of the licence. [Part 2‑2, Division 2, section 35]
Division
3 — How to get an Australian credit licence
2.69
A person applies for a licence by lodging their
application with ASIC. The latest date at which a registered person can lodge
their application is 30 June 2010. However, from 1 January 2010 a person who
is not registered must apply for a licence before engaging in credit activities.
[Part
2‑2, Division 3, section 36]
2.70
ASIC must grant the licence if the following
requirements are satisfied:
• the
application was made properly, that is, in the approved form and with all
supporting information;
• ASIC
has no reason to believe that the applicant is likely to breach the obligations
that are imposed on a licensee under section 47; and
•
ASIC has no reason to believe that the
applicant is not a fit and proper person to engage in
credit activities.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 3, subsection 37(1)]
2.71
Notwithstanding these requirements it is
specifically provided that ASIC must not grant a licence where:
• the
person is subject to a banning or disqualification order under Part 2‑4
of the Credit Bill; or
• a
prescribed State or Territory order is in effect:
– where
the applicant is a natural person — against that person;
– where
the applicant is a body corporate — against a director, secretary or senior
manager who would perform duties in relation to the credit activities to be
authorised by the licence; and
– where
the applicant is a partnership or trustee — against a partner or trustee who
would perform duties in relation to the credit activities to be authorised by
the licence.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 3, section 40]
2.72
In considering the latter two substantive grounds
the onus of proof is on ASIC to establish reasons why the licence should be
refused. ASIC is specifically directed to consider the following matters:
• whether
a registration, licence or Australian financial services licence of the person
has ever been suspended or cancelled;
• whether
a banning order or disqualification order under Part 2‑4 has ever
been made against the person;
• whether
a banning order or disqualification order under Division 8 of Part 7.6 of the
Corporations Act has ever been made against the person;
• whether
the person has ever been banned from engaging in a credit activity under a law
of a State or Territory;
• whether
the person has ever been insolvent (if they are not the trustees of a trust);
• whether
the person has ever been disqualified from managing corporations under Part
2D.6 of the Corporations Act;
• any
criminal conviction of the person, within 10 years before the application was
made;
• any
other matters that ASIC considers relevant; and
• any
other matter prescribed by the regulations.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 3, subsection 37(2)]
2.73
ASIC is specifically directed to consider these
matters in relation to:
• where
the applicant is a natural person — that person;
• where
the applicant is a body corporate — every director, secretary or senior manager
who would perform duties in relation to the credit activities to be authorised
by the licence; and
• where
the applicant is a partnership or trustee — every partner or trustee who
performs duties in relation to the credit activities to be authorised by the
licence.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 3, paragraphs 37(2)(g) and (h) and subsection 37(3)]
2.74
The extent to which the conduct or characteristics
of any of these persons will mean that the applicant may not meet the fit and
proper requirement will depend on factors such as the background of the
individual and the level of day‑to‑day control and power they exert
over the credit activities engaged in by the applicant.
2.75
In the case of bodies corporate, the persons to be considered has been extended beyond directors
or secretaries to include senior managers. A senior manager is defined as a person who:
• makes,
or participates in making, decisions that affect the whole, or a substantial
part, of the business of the corporation; or
• has
the capacity to affect significantly the corporation’s financial standing.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
2.76
The skills and character
of senior managers is relevant to ASIC’s consideration of whether an
application should be granted, as it is expected that they would be involved in
setting the policies and procedures to be followed by those having direct
contact with clients, including employees or credit representatives. They are
also, in practice, usually responsible for ensuring that their representatives
comply with the law. Their credentials and suitability are therefore critical
to ASIC’s assessment of the applicant.
2.77
The matters identified in subsection 37(2) are
relevant to determining both whether or not the applicant is likely to
contravene the obligations in section 47 and whether the fit and proper person
requirement is met. Where present they will not necessarily be grounds for
refusing a licence but they will be matters that always need to be considered
by ASIC. For example, where a person has been convicted of serious fraud, the
circumstances of the offence may show such a disregard for the interests of
other persons or so great an abuse of their confidence or trust that ASIC can
conclude the person is not a fit and proper person. [Part 2‑2,
Division 3, subsection 37(2)]
2.78
Apart from the specific matters listed in
subsection 37(2) ASIC may also take into account any other matters it considers
relevant, in deciding whether or not to grant the applicant an ACL. The scope
of the information is only limited by the extent to which it is relevant to
this question. It would generally include the past business practices of the
applicant, as this can be seen as an indicator of future behaviour. For
example, a history of having provided credit or financial services without
holding a licence when this would be required in law, would usually be
relevant, and may be more relevant than a breach of the law that can be
characterised as technical.
2.79
The first ground on which ASIC can refuse a licence
is if it believes that the applicant is likely to contravene the obligations
that are imposed on a licensee under section 47.
2.80
The statutory test is whether the person is likely
to contravene the obligations, rather than whether they will contravene the
obligations. On a restricted view of the latter phrase ASIC would be required
to believe, as a matter of certainty, that the applicant will contravene the
obligations in the future. Such a standard would be so onerous that it could
result, in practice, in ASIC never being able to refuse a licence.
2.81
The test is whether they are likely to contravene
the obligations under section 47. ASIC may take into account any information
relevant to this question, such as:
• the
extent of compliance by the applicant with analogous obligations while a
registered person (where applicable);
• a
history of the applicant that exhibits a reluctance to comply with State or
Territory credit legislation prior to applying for the licence or while it is
being considered;
• conduct
of the applicant that shows deliberation and planning in wilfully disregarding
the law; or
• any
other conduct of the applicant that may lead ASIC to conclude, on reasonable
grounds, that the applicant is not likely to comply (for example, where
information from a State or Territory as to the activities of the applicant as
a member of an organised criminal group warrants this conclusion).
2.82
Secondly, ASIC must have no reason to believe that
the applicant is not a fit and proper person to engage
in credit activities [Part 2‑2, Division 3, paragraph 37(1)(c)]. This
may cover situations such as where the person:
• lacks
appropriate knowledge, skills, judgment or character;
• has
been subject to adverse findings in relevant criminal or civil proceedings,
reflecting on their character; or
• breached
fiduciary obligations in a way that demonstrates they are not a fit and proper
person.
2.83
ASIC may also require the applicant to produce
further information before making a final decision (including a report by a
suitably qualified person). This might cover, for example, a report on a serious
or systematic breach of credit legislation by the applicant, and the way in
which it has addressed that conduct. Providing for an independent expert view
to be obtained in such circumstances will allow ASIC to make a decision whether
or not to approve a licence using the best possible information. [Part 2‑2,
Division 3, subsection 37(4)]
2.84
ASIC can also take into account information from
other sources where it is relevant to its consideration of the licence
application. This might include, for example:
• allegations
of previous misconduct that ASIC or a State or Territory regulator is aware of,
including those received through complaints by consumers;
• information
received by ASIC or a State or Territory regulator in the course of the
exercise of their statutory powers and functions;
• actions
taken against the person by a relevant industry body or association; or
• intelligence
received by ASIC from other market participants.
2.85
The transfer of information or documents to ASIC
from State and Territory regulators is authorised in Schedule 1 of the
Transitional Bill.
2.86
ASIC must provide the applicant with
written notice of its decision on the licence application. Where ASIC has
decided to refuse the licence this can only be done after giving the applicant
an opportunity to be heard. The reasons for refusing the decision must be set
out in the written notice. [Part 2‑2, Division 3, sections 41 and 42]
2.87
Where ASIC rejects a licence application the
applicant has a right to appeal that decision directly to the Administrative
Appeals Tribunal, rather than a review by ASIC. [Part 7‑1, Division 3, section 327]
2.88
On being licensed, ASIC must notify
each licensee of their ACL number. Where the licensee is also the holder of an
Australian Financial Services Licence they are to be allocated the same number.
[Part
2‑2, Division 3, section 43]
2.89
Licensees will be required to cite their licence
number on certain documents (as specified in the regulations) after a two‑year
transitional period. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, section 52]
2.90
It will be an offence of strict liability if a
licensee fails to include their licence number in documents as required [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsections 52(3) and (4)]. It is a
strict liability offence as it is considered important that consumers are made
aware, in a straightforward and consistent fashion, that they are dealing with
the holder of an ACL, and that they are also able to accurately check the
licensee’s details on the register maintained by ASIC.
2.91
This offence also has a civil penalty of 2,000
penalty units, so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the
provision.
Persons
who can be streamlined to an Australian credit licence
2.92
A streamlined procedure for applying for an ACL is
established for ADIs. Given the level of existing government oversight, it is
considered that:
• there
is no reason to believe that these lenders are likely to contravene the
obligations that are imposed on a licensee under section 47; and
• there
is no reason to believe that these lenders are not fit
and proper persons to engage in credit activities.
2.93
ADIs therefore will not need to independently
satisfy ASIC as to these requirements, and, as a result, they will only need to
provide a statement, in an approved form, that they will comply with the obligations
of a licensee. [Part 2‑2, Division 3, section 38]
2.94
There is also provision for other
classes of applicants to be streamlined through the regulations [Part 2‑2,
Division 3, section 39]. It is expected that this
power will be used to streamline holders of ‘A’ or ‘B’ class licences under the
Finance Brokers Control Act 1975
(WA), as they have also been subject to robust oversight..
2.95
It is explicitly provided that a licence can be
subject to conditions that, in turn, may be varied or revoked, or subject to
cancellation or suspension, and that no compensation is payable in relation to
any such action in respect of a licence. [Part 2‑2, Division 3, section 44]
Division
4 — Conditions on an Australian credit licence
2.96
ASIC must specify, as a licence condition, the
types of credit activities that the licensee is authorised to engage in, as an
applicant may only meet the criteria to engage in some, but not all, credit
activities. For example, a finance broker may not be able to demonstrate the
necessary competence or expertise to be authorised to lend. [Part 2‑2,
Division 4, subsection 45(6)]
2.97
Once a person is licensed, ASIC may at any time
impose, vary or revoke conditions on a licence. ASIC must however first give
the licensee an opportunity to make submissions and give evidence at a private
hearing. [Part 2‑2, Division 4, subsection 45(5)]
2.98
ASIC can use this power flexibly to, for example,
address systemic issues by imposing additional conditions on the way in which
representatives are trained or supervised.
2.99
ASIC’s power to vary or revoke conditions does not
extend to any standard conditions prescribed by the regulations. [Part 2‑2,
Division 4, subsection 45(7)]
2.100
Where the licensee is regulated by Australian
Prudential Regulation Authority (APRA), special procedures apply. If the
licensee is an ADI and the proposed condition would have the result of
significantly limiting or restricting the ADI’s ability to carry on all or any
of its banking business, then the power to impose, vary or revoke such a condition
can only be exercised by the Minister, and not ASIC. [Part 2‑2,
Division 4, subsection 46(2)]
2.101
The Minister refers to the Minister responsible for
administering the Transitional Bill, determined in accordance with section 19A
of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.
2.102
If the licensee is not an ADI but still regulated
by APRA, then ASIC must consult with APRA in relation to any new conditions, or
varying existing conditions, where they would prevent the licensee from
carrying on all or any of its usual activities. This is intended to allow for
a consistency in approach by the two regulators. [Part 2‑2, Division 4, subsection 46(1)]
Division
5 — Obligations of licensees
General
conduct obligations
2.103
Once licensed, the licensee must conduct their
business in accordance with a number of specific obligations. The obligations
build on and are more rigorous than those for registered persons and, in
particular, require the applicant to have in place systems and procedures to
meet these obligations. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, section 47]
2.104
The obligations are to:
• do
all things necessary to ensure that the credit activities authorised by the
licence are engaged in efficiently, honestly and fairly [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(a)];
•
have in place adequate arrangements to
ensure that clients of the licensee are not disadvantaged by any conflict of
interest that may arise wholly or partly in relation to credit activities
engaged in by the licensee or by its representatives [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(b)];
• comply
with any conditions imposed by ASIC on their licence [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(c)];
• comply
with the credit legislation [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(d)];
• take
reasonable steps to ensure that its representatives comply with this legislation
[Part
2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(e)];
• maintain
the competence to engage in the credit activities authorised by the licence [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(f)];
• ensure
that its representatives are adequately trained and are competent to engage in
the credit activities authorised by the licence [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph
47(1)(g)];
• have
an internal dispute resolution procedure that complies with standards or
requirements made or approved by ASIC and covers disputes in relation to the
credit activities engaged in by the licensee or by its representatives [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(h)];
• be
a member of an approved EDR Scheme [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph
47(1)(i)];
•
have compensation arrangements, for loss or
damage, as a result of breaches of their obligations, in accordance with the
regulations or as otherwise approved in writing by ASIC [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(j) and section 48];
• have
adequate arrangements and systems to ensure compliance with its obligations
under this section, and a written plan which documents those arrangements and
systems [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(k)];
• except
where the licensee is a body regulated by APRA, have adequate resources to
engage in the credit activities and have adequate risk management systems [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(l)]; and
• comply
with any additional obligations imposed by regulation [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(m)].
2.105
These obligations are principle‑based and it
is intended that licensees can be flexible in adopting practices that suit
their organisation. For example, if a licensee distributes credit contracts
where there is a significant risk of consumer detriment if they are missold
then this will need to be reflected in the way in which it meets these
obligations (for example, by training or monitoring of its representatives that
is consistent with the level of risk).
2.106
These obligations are intended to ensure that
licensees demonstrate a necessary commitment to meeting the expected standards
of conduct of a licensee, and that persons who cannot do so, irrespective of
the reason, are excluded.
2.107
It is expressly provided that compliance with the
obligations in paragraphs 47(1), (b), (g), (k) and (l) is to be determined
according to the nature, scale and complexity of the credit activities engaged
in by the licensee.
2.108
The reference to ‘nature, scale and complexity’
enables a licensee to tailor the way in which they comply with the obligations,
taking into account factors such as:
• the
types of credit activities the licensee engages in;
• the
diversity and structure of the licensee’s operations (including the
geographical spread of the operations and the extent to which the licensee
outsources any of its functions);
• the
volume and size of the transactions the licensee is responsible for; and
• the
number of people in the licensee’s organisation.
2.109
The obligations in section 47 continue as long as a
person is licensed. It is unlikely that a licensee can meet all the
obligations in the same way over time, and there is therefore a need for
licensees to monitor and review the way in which they address these
requirements, and to alter their practices in the light of experience and
changes in the operating environment.
2.110
The first requirement is that a licensee must do
all things necessary to ensure that the credit activities authorised by the
registration are engaged in efficiently, honestly and fairly [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(a)]. This requires
the licensee to conduct itself in a way that is consistent with, and reflects
an appreciation of, the need to meet community standards of efficiency, honesty
and fairness.
2.111
The efficiency criterion cannot be used to justify
conduct that is unfair or dishonest. For example, if a person consistently
arranges for consumers to sign contract documents without any explanation that
may be efficient but in all likelihood it would not meet the required standard
of honesty or fairness, both as to the procedures adopted and the outcomes for
consumers.
2.112
The licensee must also do all things necessary to
meet this requirement. This is a higher requirement than in relation to other
obligations, where the licensee must ‘take reasonable steps to ensure’ it is
meeting the obligation.
2.113
It is unlikely that the licensee will be complying
with the ‘efficiently, honestly and fairly’ obligation if it is failing to
comply with the other obligations. However, the ‘efficiently, honestly and
fairly’ obligation is also a stand‑alone obligation that operates
separately from the other obligations.
2.114
A licensee must have in place adequate arrangements
to ensure that their clients are not disadvantaged by any conflict of interest
that arises wholly or partly in relation to credit activities engaged in by the
licensee or by its representatives. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph
47(1)(b)]
2.115
This obligation only applies to conflicts of
interests that arise by operation of law. It does not require a licensee to
take action in respect of different interests of parties where they do not
constitute a conflict of interest at law.
Example 2.1:
Conflict of interest
A finance broker also operates as a lender, providing
loans at significantly above market interest rates. The finance broker would
be expected to take reasonable steps to avoid its clients being disadvantaged
by a conflict of interest arising out of the fiduciary relationship between the
broker and its clients, including by not lending the consumer money at the
higher rates where they were eligible for a loan with a market rate.
Example 2.2:
No disadvantage
A finance broker sells investment properties on behalf
of a third party. The finance broker has a discretion to set the price for the
property and earns higher commissions the larger the amount of the loan. The
finance broker’s clients are disadvantaged by this conduct as they are paying a
higher price for the property according to the commission earnt by their broker.
The broker must ensure takes steps to prevent this disadvantage.
2.116
A licensee must comply with any conditions imposed
by ASIC on their licence, including any standard conditions included in the
regulations applying to all licensees. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph
47(1)(c)]
2.117
A licensee must comply with the credit legislation [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(d)]. This requires
the licensee to conduct their business with an appreciation of the credit
legislation, and the need to conduct their business with respect for the law. They
need to consider their application to all aspects of their operation, but
especially in their dealings with consumers as the regulation of this
relationship is one of the main areas addressed in the legislation.
2.118
Where the licensee may breach the credit
legislation because of the conduct of its representatives, rather than its own
conduct, then it will need to adopt procedures which reflect this. For
example, where the licensee has a number of credit representatives in a range
of different locations it will need to adopt different procedures to ensure it
is complying than a licensee with a single retail outlet.
2.119
Where a breach of the legislation has occurred,
whether as a result of the conduct of a representative or otherwise, then the
licensee would need to consider whether the circumstances of the breach are
such that it is likely to reoccur, and, if so, to take action to address this
to ensure it complies in the future.
2.120
A licensee must take reasonable steps to ensure
that its representatives comply with the credit legislation [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(e)]. Representatives
refers to the following classes of persons (but only to the extent their
activities or duties place them in a position where the licensee must comply
with the credit legislation as a consequence of their conduct) [Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]:
• any
employees and directors of the licensee, or of a related body corporate of the
licensee; and
• any
other person acting on behalf of the licensee, including credit representatives.
2.121
A licensee must have and maintain the competence to
engage in the credit activities authorised by the licence [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(f)]. This primarily
requires the applicant to demonstrate that they possess, through appropriate
personnel, the skills and experience relevant to all the credit activities
authorised by the licence. Where the applicant only engages in a narrow range
of credit activities then the requisite competence will be correspondingly
limited.
2.122
A licensee must ensure that its representatives are
adequately trained and are competent to engage in the credit activities
authorised by the licence [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(g)].
The licensee must ensure representatives understand and adhere to compliance
arrangements and that where they do not display the knowledge or skills to meet
this obligation an appropriate response is provided, whether it be further
training or disciplinary action. It is expected that ASIC will provide
guidance on what it considers are the relevant competency standards. Nevertheless,
the obligation must still be met prior to any guidance from ASIC.
2.123
The licensee must have an internal dispute
resolution procedure that complies with standards or requirements made or
approved by ASIC and covers disputes in relation to the credit activities
engaged in by the licensee [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(h)].
It is expected that these standards would cover matters such as transparency,
that is, the internal dispute resolution procedures are in writing and known to
its representatives where it is relevant to their functions or duties. The
standards will be particularly relevant to small businesses and to those who do
not have previous experience of internal dispute resolution procedures.
2.124
The licensee must be a member of an approved EDR
Scheme [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(i)].
It is expected that a licensee would use complaints, whether resolved
internally or externally, as part of its compliance program and that the
licensee would therefore address any structural weaknesses or actual or
potential non‑compliance with the law identified through the complaints
handing process.
2.125
It is also important that, where a complaint cannot
be resolved internally, a licensee deals appropriately with the transfer of the
complaint to the EDR Scheme. The licensee is required to disclose their
membership of the EDR Scheme to consumers if the complaint cannot be resolved
internally (as well as in some of the documents to be provided to the consumer
by the licensee).
2.126
The licensee must have compensation arrangements,
for loss or damage, as a result of breaches of its obligations in accordance
with the regulations or as otherwise approved in writing by ASIC [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(j) and section 48]. This
obligation only arises when compensation arrangements are specified, either in
the regulations or formally by ASIC.
2.127
The licensee must have adequate arrangements and
systems to ensure compliance with its obligations under this section, and a
written plan which documents those arrangements and systems. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(k)]
2.128
This requirement assists licensees to determine the
scope of their obligations, and to ensure they are complying with the other
general conduct obligations.
2.129
Except where the licensee is a body regulated by
APRA, the licensee must have adequate resources to engage in the credit
activities and have adequate risk management systems [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subparagraph 47(l)(i)]. This will
require applicants to demonstrate they have sufficient resources to be able to
meet their obligations; it is not sufficient for a person to have a commitment
to complying with the law if they fail, for example, to commit sufficient
resources to monitor changes to the law, and then fail to implement
modifications to their procedures as a result.
2.130
Except where the licensee is a body regulated by
APRA, the licensee must have adequate risk management systems [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subparagraph 47(l)(ii)]. This will
require licensees to be able to identify risks faced by its business, and
develop appropriate responses to effectively manage those risks.
Obligations
to assist ASIC
2.131
The Credit Bill imposes specific obligations on
licensees to assist ASIC in gathering intelligence and information about
licensees, in order to assist it in its functions in regulating those engaging
in credit activities. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, sections 49 to 51]
2.132
First, a licensee must provide ASIC with
information about their credit activities, whether in response to a written
notice from ASIC or where this is required by the regulations. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, sections 49 and 50]
2.133
ASIC may require the licensee to provide a report,
prepared by a suitably qualified person, covering matters specified by ASIC in
the written notice. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, subsection 49(3)]
2.134
It will be an offence of strict liability if a
licensee:
• fails
to comply with a notice to provide information to ASIC within the time
specified in the notice [Part 2‑2, Division 5, subsections 49(7) and (8)];
or
• fails
to provide information as prescribed by the regulations [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsections 49(4) and (5)].
2.135
These are strict liability offences as it crucial
that ASIC is able to obtain information about the conduct of a licensee in a
timely way, that allows it to effectively perform its regulatory role.
2.136
These offences also all have a criminal penalty,
and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units, so that ASIC may appropriately
penalise any contravention of these provisions.
2.137
A licensee must also give reasonable assistance to
ASIC as requested, in relation to whether the licensee and their
representatives are complying with credit legislation. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, section 51]
2.138
Reasonable assistance is not defined in the Credit
Bill, but means conduct such as making and keeping appointments with ASIC
staff, and cooperating in a reasonable way with requests by ASIC for
assistance.
2.139
If the request for reasonable assistance is in
writing it is expressly stated that it is not a legislative instrument. This
statement is declaratory of the existing position, consistent with section 5 of
the Legislative Instruments Act 2003.
[Part
2‑2, Division 5, subsection 50(2)]
2.140
The assistance may include the licensee showing
ASIC books of the licensee. This requirement is not to be read as requiring
the licensee to show books where it would not otherwise be required to do so as
a result of the proper exercise of ASIC’s powers. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsection 50(4)]
2.141
A licensee is required to lodge with ASIC, on an
annual basis, a compliance certificate. The certificate must:
• be
in the form approved by ASIC — it is anticipated that the form will require a
licensee to certify that they are complying with their obligations under the
Credit Bill;
• be
signed:
– by
the licensee, where they are a natural person, or by a partner or trustee (if
the licensee is a partnership or trust); or
– where
the licensee is a body corporate, by a person of a kind to be defined in the
regulations; and
• be
lodged within 45 days of the licensee’s licensing anniversary (that is, the
anniversary of the day on which the licence took effect).
[Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsections 53(2), (3) and (7)]
2.142
It will be an offence of strict liability if a
licensee fails to lodge the compliance certificate with ASIC [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsections 53(5) and (6)]. It is a
strict liability offence as if there is a reason why the licensee cannot make
the necessary certification it is crucial that ASIC is informed of this in
accordance with the law.
2.143
The licensee may be required to pay a fee on the
lodgment of this certificate in accordance with the requirements of the
National Consumer Credit Protection (Fees) Bill 2009.
Division
6 — When a licence can be suspended, cancelled or varied
Subdivision
A — Suspensions and cancellations
2.144
ASIC may suspend or cancel a licence without a
hearing in limited circumstances only. First, it can do so where it receives a
request from the licensee in the approved form, or where the licensee has
ceased engaging in credit activities. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraphs
54(1)(a) and (b) and subsection 54(3)]
2.145
Secondly, in a limited number of situations, ASIC
can suspend or cancel a licence without a hearing where there may be an urgent
need to do so. These circumstances are where a specified person is:
• insolvent
(where they are not the trustees of a trust);
• convicted
of serious fraud;
• they
are incapable of managing their affairs because of physical or mental
incapacity; or
• becomes
subject to a prescribed State or Territory order.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsection 54(2)]
2.146
The persons specified for the purpose of deciding
whether ASIC can take action without a hearing are:
• where
the applicant is a natural person — that person;
• where
the applicant is a body corporate — every director, secretary or senior manager
who performs duties in relation to the licence; and
• where
the applicant is a partnership or trustee — every partner or trustee who
performs duties in relation to the licence.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 5, paragraph 54(1)(c)]
2.147
ASIC can also suspend or cancel a licence after a
hearing, on the following grounds:
• the
licensee has contravened its obligations in section 47, or ASIC has reason to
believe that they are likely to do so;
• the
application for the licence contained information that was false or materially
misleading (including where it was false or misleading because it failed to
include relevant information); or
• ASIC
has reason to believe that the fit and proper person requirement is no longer
satisfied, taking into account the same considerations as those relevant to the
question of whether an application for a licence should be granted.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsections 55(1) and (2)]
2.148
The requirement that the licensee is a fit and
proper person is therefore continuing in nature. Where the licensee engages in
conduct or otherwise demonstrates that they are no longer a fit and proper
person, then ASIC can take action.
2.149
Special procedures apply in relation to possible
suspensions or cancellations of a licence held by an APRA regulated body. ASIC
is required to consult with APRA as follows:
• where
the licensee is an ADI or a related body corporate of an ADI — where the
proposed cancellation or suspension would prevent the ADI from being able to
carry on all or any of its banking business, then:
– the
power to cancel or suspend the licence can only be exercised by the Minister;
– the
Minister must not exercise the power until they have considered advice from
ASIC; and
– ASIC
cannot give advice given until it has consulted APRA about the proposed action;
and
• in
all other cases where the licensee is regulated by APRA — ASIC must consult
with APRA where the proposed cancellation or suspension would prevent the body
from being able to carry on all or any of its usual activities.
[Part 2‑2,
Division 5, section 56]
Subdivision
B — Variations
2.150
ASIC can vary a person’s licence as a result of a
change in the name of the licensee. This is to ensure that where a licensee
has changed their name, consumers are able to search the register using the new
name. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, section 57]
Subdivision
C — Miscellaneous rules about suspensions, cancellations and variations
2.151
Where ASIC suspends a licence, then the licence has
no effect. The person can therefore no longer engage in credit activities
except where ASIC specifically provides for this in the suspension.
2.152
Notwithstanding that ASIC has suspended or
cancelled a licence, it may specify that the licence continues for the purpose
of specified provisions of the Credit Bill in relation to either a specified
matter or for a specified period, or both these matters. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, sections 58 and 62]
2.153
This allows ASIC to deal flexibly with suspensions
or cancellations by requiring the person to comply with some of the obligations
that attach to licensees, rather than all these obligations ceasing with the
suspension. For example, ASIC could stipulate that obligations in relation to
representatives continue for a specified period.
2.154
ASIC can revoke any suspension of a licence at any
time. [Part 2‑2, Division 5, section 59]
2.155
The date on which any change by ASIC takes effect
is the date on which the notice is given to the licensee. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsection 60(2)]
2.156
ASIC is required to give written
notice of any suspension, or its revocation, or the cancellation or variation
of a licence to the licensee. Where ASIC suspends or cancels a licence it is
required to specify the reasons for taking this action. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, sections 60 and 61]
2.157
As soon as practicable after the notice is given to
the licensee, ASIC must publish a notice of the cancellation or suspension on
its website, specifying when it came into effect. [Part 2‑2,
Division 5, subsection 60(3)]
Part
2‑3 —Credit representatives and other representatives of licensees
Division
2 — Authorisation of credit representatives
2.158
In order to allow flexibility in the market a
registered person or licensee may authorise third parties to engage in credit
activities on its behalf. These persons are described as credit
representatives in the legislation. [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 64]
2.159
In paragraphs 2.162 to 2.190, the registered person
or licensee who appoints a credit representative is referred to as the
principal.
2.160
This Division of the Credit Bill sets out:
• the
circumstances and restrictions on the appointment of credit representatives;
• the
consequences of an appointment in breach of these requirements; and
• the
rules for determining the liability of the principal for a credit
representative.
2.161
For the avoidance of doubt it is expressly stated
in this explanatory memorandum that the Credit Bill does not seek to set out
prescriptive rules to, for example, the following effect:
• a
broker is always only the agent of the consumer;
• a
broker can be the agent of the lender or the agent of a lenders mortgage
insurer;
• a
person cannot be an agent for more than one party involved in a transaction;
and
• a
person who holds an ACL can be appointed as an authorised representative by the
holder of an Australian financial services licence, and similarly a person who
holds an Australian financial services licence can be appointed as a credit
representative by the holder of an ACL.
2.162
The principal must formally authorise a credit
representative in writing. The principal may authorise the credit
representative to either engage in the same activities as the principal, or to
only engage in some of those activities. [Part 2‑3, Division 2, subsections
64(1) and (3)]
2.163
An authorisation will be of no effect where it
purports to authorise:
• a
credit representative to engage in a credit activity beyond that allowed by the
registration or licence;
• a
person to engage in a credit activity where the person is currently prevented
from engaging in that credit activity by a banning or disqualification order
(whether under this Commonwealth law or under a State or Territory law);
• a
person who is not a member of an EDR Scheme in their own right; or
• a
natural person who has been convicted, within the last 10 years, of
serious fraud; or
• a
person where a prescribed State or Territory order is in effect against:
– against
the proposed credit representative where they are a natural person;
– any
director, secretary or senior manager who would perform duties in relation to
the credit activities specified in the authorisation, where the proposed credit
representative is a body corporate; or
– a
partner or trustee who would perform duties in relation to the credit
activities specified in the authorisation, where the proposed credit
representative is a partnership or the trustees of a trust.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 2, subsections 64(4) and (5)]
2.164
The intention is to require the principal, as part
of their obligations in relation to credit representatives, to make relevant
inquiries into their background, both before appointing a person as a credit
representative, and while they continue to so act. This is consistent with the
general principal that licensees are responsible for their representatives.
2.165
Generally credit representatives cannot in turn
authorise other persons to act as either their own credit representatives or as
a credit representative of the principal. This is because the principal is
responsible for the conduct of its credit representatives and should therefore
be able to determine who can act when cloaked in its authority.
2.166
The exception to this principle is where a body
corporate is appointed as a credit representative. In this case the credit
representative may, but with the consent of the licensee, appoint a natural
person or persons to engage in credit activities on behalf of the principal. [Part 2‑3,
Division 2, section 65]
2.167
A sub‑authorisation of a credit
representative by a body corporate will be of no effect where that
authorisation purports to authorise:
• an
individual to engage in a credit activity where any of the same matters set out
in paragraph 2.163 apply to that individual; or
• an
individual to engage in a credit activity where the principal has not given
their written consent.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 2, subsections 64(5) and (6)]
2.168
In order to give effect to these restrictions on
credit agents a principal will commit an offence where they either:
• give
an authorisation to a credit agent that is of no effect under either section 64
or 65 [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 69];
or
• fail
to revoke or vary, as soon as practicable, an authorisation that is of no
effect under either Section 64 or 65 [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 70].
2.169
Both of these offences have a criminal penalty, and
a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise
any contravention of the provision).
2.170
A credit representative may be authorised to act
for more than one principal. However, each principal must consent to the
person also being the credit representative of each of the other licensees
(except where the person is acting as the credit representative of a number of
related bodies corporate). [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 66]
2.171
A licensee is prohibited from acting as the credit
representative of another licensee where the second licensee has a licence
which authorises it to engage in the same activities as the first licensee. [Part 2‑3,
Division 2, section 67]
2.172
A principal may vary or revoke an authorisation at
any time, by written notice to the credit representative [Part 2‑3,
Division 2, section 68]. The credit
representative must then:
• in
the case of a variation — act in accordance with the written authority as
varied; and
• in
the case of a revocation — cease engaging in credit activities.
2.173
A person who has authorised a credit
representative, or has purported to do so, is required to:
• where
any such authorisation is or would be, either in part or totally, of no effect
— not authorise them [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 69];
and
• where
they become aware of a matter which means the authorisation, either in part or
totally, is of no effect — either revoke the authorisation or vary it if
possible so that it continues to have effect [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 70].
2.174
Once a licensee or a corporate credit
representative has appointed a person as a credit representative they are
required to notify ASIC within 15 business days of their appointment. The
notice provided to ASIC must include:
• the
name and business address of the credit representative;
• details
of the authorisation, including the date on which it was made and what the
credit representative is authorised to do on behalf of the principal;
• details
of any other principal for whom the credit representative is authorised to act;
and
• details
of the EDR Scheme the credit representative has joined.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 2, subsections 71(1) to (3)]
2.175
A licensee or a corporate credit representative
must advise ASIC within 10 business days of the following matters:
•
any changes to the information previously provided
to ASIC in respect of the credit representative; or
•
the revocation of the authorisation.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 2, subsection 71(4)]
2.176
A person will commit an offence (and be liable to a
criminal penalty, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units, so that ASIC may
appropriately penalise any contravention of the provision) where they are
subject to a requirement to give a notice to ASIC and they fail to do so. [Part 2‑3,
Division 2, subsections 71(5) and (6)]
2.177
This is also an offence of strict liability as it
is important that ASIC be advised of this information within a relatively short
period so that it can update its register, and maintain the integrity of this
database. The register will be used regularly by both:
• consumers,
to verify the status of the person they are dealing with; and
• by
other persons engaging in credit activities, to ensure, for example, that they
are not dealing with someone who is not authorised, in breach of the law.
2.178
ASIC must allocate a unique credit representative
number to each authorised credit representative, and must give written notice
of this number to both the credit representative and the person who authorised
them. [Part 2‑3, Division 2, section 72]
Division
3 — Information about representatives
2.179
ASIC is specifically authorised to give a licensee
information about its representatives, where this is relevant to their conduct
or continuing appointment. [Part 2‑3, Division 3, section 73]
2.180
This enables ASIC, in specified circumstances, to
provide a licensee with information it has obtained about a current or
potential representative so that the licensee can decide whether to employ
them, or to terminate or vary their existing terms of appointment.
2.181
The information provided by ASIC can only be used
by the licensee, or to any person who the licensee provides it to (such as its
lawyers), for the following purposes:
• making
a decision about whether to take action against the person; and
• taking
any action as a result of that decision.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 3, subsection 73(2)]
2.182
In relation to information provided by ASIC a
person:
• will
commit an offence where they use it for a purpose other than those specified in
paragraph 2.181 [Part 2‑3, Division 3, subsections 73(4) and (5)];
and
• will
have qualified privilege where they use it for those purposes [Part 2‑3,
Division 3, subsection 73(7)].
2.183
This offence has a criminal penalty of 50 penalty
units, or imprisonment for 1 year or both, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty
units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the
provision).
2.184
The Credit Bill provides that where a person has
qualified privilege then the person:
• has
qualified privilege in proceedings for defamation; or
• is
not liable, in the absence of malice on the person’s part, to an action for
defamation at the suit of a person.
[[Part 1‑2,
Division 4, section 16]
Division
4 — Liability of licensees for representatives
2.185
This Division deals with the liability of
principals for the conduct of their credit representatives, including where the
credit representative acts for more than one principal.
2.186
The Division applies to conduct on which a client
could reasonably be expected to rely and on which the client did rely in good
faith. Where there is reliance it would be unusual for it not to be in good
faith. [Part 2‑3, Division 4, section 74]
2.187
Where a representative acts for only one principal,
that principal is responsible for the conduct of its credit representative,
whether or not the conduct is within the authority of the licensee. [Part 2‑3,
Division 4, section 75]
2.188
Where a credit representative acts for several
principals, then the liability of these principals is to be determined in accordance
with the following principles:
• where
the conduct relates to a particular class of credit activity and the person is
a credit representative of only one of those principals in respect of that type
of activity — that principal is solely responsible;
• if
the representative is the representative of more than one of the principals in
relation to a class of credit activity then:
– where
the conduct has only been authorised by one of the principals — that principal
is solely responsible; and
– where
the conduct has been authorised by two or more of the principals — those
principals are jointly and severally responsible to the client; and
• in
all other cases — all of the principals are jointly and severally responsible
for the conduct, whether or not the credit representative’s conduct is within
authority in relation to any of them.
[Part 2‑3,
Division 4, section 76]
2.189
Where, as a result of the operation of these
provisions, a licensee is responsible for the conduct of a representative, the
licensee will be liable to a client for any loss or damage they suffered as a
result of the conduct of the representative. [Part 2‑3, Division 4, section 77]
2.190
While this Division determines the liability of
principals for the conduct of representatives it does not:
• make
a principal either civilly or criminally liable as a result of the conduct of a
representative, when they would otherwise be liable [Part 2‑3,
Division 4, subsection 78(3)]; or
• relieve
a representative of liability they have to a client or the licensee [Part 2‑3,
Division 4, subsection 78(4)].
2.191
The Credit Bill provides that any agreement is void
to the extent it attempts to avoid the outcomes in paragraphs 2.187 to 2.188,
or change the liability of persons inconsistently with the Credit Bill. However
a principal can obtain an indemnity from the credit representative or from
another principal for any potential liability arising under this Division. A
principal may also indemnify another principal in respect of the conduct of the
credit representative. This is to allow these parties to be flexible in
determining how to apportion liability amongst themselves. [Part 2‑3,
Division 4, subsections 78(5) and (6)]
Part
2‑4 — Banning or disqualification of persons from engaging in credit
activities
Division
2 — Banning orders
2.192
ASIC has the power to make an order banning any
person from engaging in credit activities. The power can be exercised against:
• any
natural person, including a licensee, an employee, a representative (including
a credit representative), or a registered person; or
• a
corporate credit representative or other person within the meaning of the
Credit Bill.
[Part 2‑4,
Division 2, section 80]
2.193
The intention of a banning order is to protect the
public, rather than being an order to punish or impose a penalty (although this
will usually be a necessary consequence). However, even where the individual
is unlikely to commit an offence again, ASIC may decide to ban them where it is
necessary to protect the public, including by deterring others who might
otherwise be emboldened where misconduct is perceived to not result in any
sanction.
2.194
A person can be banned if:
• any
credit registration or ACL held by the person is suspended or cancelled;
• the
person becomes insolvent (except for the trustees of a trust);
• the
person is convicted of fraud (if they are a natural person);
• they
have breached any credit legislation or are likely to do so;
• they
are involved in a contravention of any credit legislation or are likely to be
involved in a contravention of any credit legislation;
• a
prescribed State or Territory order is made against the person; or
•
ASIC has
reason to believe that they are not a fit and proper person to engage in credit
activities.
[Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsection 80(1)]
2.195
A person is ‘involved in’ a contravention of credit
legislation if the person:
• has
aided, abetted, counselled or procured the contravention;
• has
induced the contravention, whether by threats or promises or otherwise;
• has
been in any way, by act or omission, directly or indirectly, knowingly
concerned in or party to the contravention; or
• has
conspired with others to effect the contravention.
[[Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
2.196
The extension of grounds to where the person is
involved in a contravention of credit legislation enables ASIC to take into
account conduct where the person is not under a legal responsibility to comply
with the legislation themselves but they contributed to or caused another
person to breach the legislation. The Credit Bill primarily places obligations
to comply with the law on the holder of an ACL. Where the ACL is, for example,
a body corporate then any contravention of the law will necessarily be the
result of an act or omission by a natural person, such as a director or
employee. The Credit Bill specifically allows ASIC to take into account the
conduct of these persons where they have been involved in a contravention of
the credit legislation, in deciding whether or not these individuals should be
banned.
2.197
While fraud is not defined in the Credit Bill, it
should, given the context, be interpreted consistently with the definition of
serious fraud.
2.198
ASIC can ban a person where their conduct, while
not falling into any of the specific categories, gives ASIC reason to believe
that they are not a fit and proper person to engage in credit activities.
2.199
In determining whether a person is not a fit and
proper person to engage in credit activities ASIC is authorised to take into
account:
• the
matters listed in subsection 37(2) (as set out in paragraph 2.72);
• any
criminal convictions of the person, within 10 years before the cancellation or
suspension of the licence; and
• any
other matters ASIC considers relevant.
[Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsection 80(2)]
2.200
Given that it can be expected that ASIC will
principally use this power to ban individuals, this would enable ASIC to take
into account conduct such as where:
• ASIC
believes the individual has committed a fraud, but the individual has not been
prosecuted for this or there is a delay or uncertainty in any prosecution;
• the
individual has engaged in conduct causing serious detriment or financial loss
to consumers, so that there is a need to protect the public; or
• the
individual has demonstrated a consistent failure to comply with the law, or
with directions from any licensee or employer.
2.201
ASIC can ban a person without a hearing where:
• their
licence was cancelled or suspended without a hearing; or
• the
person has been convicted of serious fraud.
[Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsections 80(5) and (6)]
2.202
It is considered that an awareness by those
engaging in credit activities that misconduct can result in a banning, and
potential loss of livelihood, will act as an effective restraint or deterrent.
2.203
A banning order is defined as a written order made by ASIC
that prohibits a person from engaging in credit activities. ASIC is given
flexibility in making orders so that a person can either be banned from
engaging in all activities permanently, or banned in more limited ways (for
example, for a specified period only, or in relation to specified credit
activities). [Part 2‑4, Division 2, section 81]
2.204
ASIC must give a copy of the banning order to the
person against whom it was made. [Part 2‑4, Division 2, subsection
80(8)]
2.205
If a person engages in conduct in breach of a
banning order they will commit an offence. This offence has a criminal penalty
of 100 penalty units, or imprisonment for 2 years, or both, and a civil penalty
of 2,000 penalty units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any
contravention of the provision). [Part 2‑4, Division 2, section 82]
2.206
ASIC can vary or cancel a banning order, including
a permanent banning order, either on its own initiative or at the request of
the banned person, where the request is made in the approved form. [Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsections 83(2) and (3)]
2.207
Where the request is made by the banned person ASIC
must consider whether there has been a change in the circumstances on which the
banning order was based that makes it appropriate to vary or cancel the banning
order. [Part 2‑4, Division 2, section 83]
2.208
Where ASIC proposes not to vary or cancel the
banning order it must give the banned person an opportunity to present their
case, at a private hearing and through written submissions. [Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsection 83(4)]
2.209
It is expressly stated that a banning
order, or any variation or cancellation of the order, is not a legislative
instrument. This statement is declaratory of the existing position, consistent
with section 5 of the Legislative
Instruments Act 2003. [Part 2‑4, Division 2, subsection
81(4)]
2.210
ASIC must give written notice of any banning order,
and any subsequent variation or cancellation, to the person. [Part 2‑4,
Division 2, subsection 83(5)]
2.211
A banning order, or any variation or cancellation
of the order, takes effect from the date on which the notice is given to the
person [Part 2‑4, Division 2, subsections 84(1) and (2)].
ASIC must also publish a notice of the banning order, or any variation or
cancellation, on its website [Part 2‑4, Division 2, subsection 84(3)].
2.212
ASIC is required to specify in writing the reasons
for any banning and any subsequent variation. [Part 2‑4, Division 2, section 85]
Division
3 — Disqualification by the Court
2.213
Where ASIC has cancelled a licence or has made a
permanent banning order against a person, it can apply to the Court for further
orders:
•
an order disqualifying the person from engaging in
credit activities (in total or subject to conditions, or in specified
circumstances); or
• any
other order the Court thinks appropriate.
[Part 2‑4,
Division 3, section 86]
Part 2‑5 — Financial records, trust accounts and
auditors
2.214
This part of the Credit Bill imposes obligations on
licensees:
•
to keep financial records that correctly record and
explain the credit activities the licensee engages in; and
• to
keep a trust account, where they receive and hold money on behalf of another
person.
Division
2 — Financial records of licensees
2.215
Each licensee will be required to keep financial
records that correctly record and explain the transactions they enter into and
their financial position. A failure to keep records as required by this Division
will be an offence with a criminal penalty of 200 penalty units, or
imprisonment for 5 years or both, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units
(so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the provision). [Part 2‑5,
Division 2, section 88]
2.216
The definition of financial records includes the following
types of records:
• invoices,
receipts, orders for the payment of money, bills of exchange, cheques,
promissory notes and vouchers;
• documents
of prime entry; and
• where
the licensee provides credit services, any trust account statements or reports
that the licensee is required to keep under Division 3.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 2, subsection 88(2)]
2.217
The licensee must also comply with the following
requirements in relation to their financial records:
• the
records must correctly record and explain the credit activities in which the
licensee engages [Part 2‑5, Division 2, paragraph 88(1)(a)];
• the
records must be kept in a way that:
– enables
accurate profit and loss statements and balance sheets to be prepared; and
– allows
this information to be properly audited [Part 2‑5, Division 2, section 89];
• the
records must either be kept in English, or in a manner that enables them to be
easily translated into English [Part 2‑5, Division 2, section 90];
• the
records must be accessible within this jurisdiction [Part 2‑5,
Division 2, section 91]; and
• the
records must be sufficiently detailed to show the following information:
– particulars
of money received or paid by the licensee (which will include moneys paid into
and out of any trust accounts required to be maintained pursuant to Division 2);
– the
amount and date of all payments made by debtors, lessees or guarantors, and the
outstanding balance owing under each credit contract or consumer lease;
– income
received and expenses paid by the licensee; and
– the
assets and liabilities of the licensee [Part 2‑5, Division 2, section 92].
2.218
The Credit Bill provides for regulations to be made
to impose additional requirements in relation to the financial records of
financial services licensees. [Part 2‑5, Division 2, paragraph 88(g) and Part 2‑5,
Division 2, section 93]
2.219
Licensees are required to retain financial records
for a period of seven years after the transactions covered by the record have
been completed. The requirement applies even where the person has stopped
carrying on a business of engaging in credit activities to which the records
relate. This offence has a criminal penalty of 25 penalty units, or imprisonment
for 6 months year or both, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units (so that
ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the provision). [Part 2‑5,
Division 2, section 95]
2.220
It is expressly provided that:
• a
financial record is admissible in Court as prima facie evidence of a matter
stated in the record; and
• a
document purporting to be a financial record kept by a licensee is presumed to
be such a record, unless the contrary is proved.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 2, subsections 96(1) and (2)]
Division
3 — Trust accounts of credit service licensees
2.221
This Division imposes requirements on licensees
where they are required to keep trust accounts. The obligation only applies to
licensees who:
• provide
credit services (that is, they either provide credit assistance or act as an
intermediary); and
• in
that capacity they receive money for or on behalf of another person.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, section 97]
2.222
The statutory obligations in respect of trust
accounts only apply once a person is licensed. While a person is registered
they are subject to common law obligations where these arise in law.
2.223
The requirements in respect of trust accounts are:
• to
keep trust accounts with an Australian ADI [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection
98(2)];
• to
designate its title as the licensee’s trust account [Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsection 98(3)];
• to
pay into the trust account any money received by the licensee for or on behalf
of another person in their capacity as a licensee [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection
99(1)]; and
• to
only withdraw money from the account to pay a person who is lawfully entitled
to that money [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsections 99(2) and (3)].
It is specifically provided that the money cannot be used to pay debts of other
creditors of the licensee [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection 99(5)].
2.224
A failure to comply with either section 98 or
section 99 will be an offence with a criminal penalty of 25 penalty units, or
imprisonment for 6 months year or both, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty
units (so that ASIC may appropriately penalise any contravention of the
provision).
2.225
The licensee is required to lodge on an annual
basis with ASIC [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsections 100(1) and
(2)]:
• a
trust account statement; and
• an
auditor’s report.
2.226
A breach of this requirement will be an offence with
a criminal penalty of 25 penalty units, or imprisonment for 6 months year or
both, and a civil penalty of 2,000 penalty units (so that ASIC may
appropriately penalise any contravention of the provision).
2.227
The annual statement and the auditor’s report must
be in the form approved by ASIC and contain information and materials as
specified in the regulations [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection 100(3)].
2.228
The licensee must lodge the report with ASIC [Part 2‑5,
Division 3, section 101]:
• where
the licensee is a body corporate — within two months of the end of the
financial year;
• where
the licensee is not a body corporate in any other case — within three months of
the end of the financial year; and
• where
the licensee is granted an extension — within the period of the extension.
2.229
A financial year is defined as meaning [Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsection 100(6)]:
• where
the licensee is a body corporate — a financial year of the body corporate
within the meaning of section 323D of the Corporations Act; and
• in
any other case — a year ending on 30 June.
2.230
ASIC may grant an extension to the usual time
limits where the request is made by the licensee and the auditor before the end
of the period they would otherwise be required to provide the report in [Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsection 101(3)]. ASIC may impose
any conditions as it considers appropriate on the extension, and the licensee
must comply with those conditions [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsections
101(4) and (5)].
Division
4 — Matters relating to audit reports
2.231
This Division regulates the relationship between
auditors, licensees and ASIC, in relation to the following audit reports:
• an
audit report under subsection 49(3), in response to a notice served by ASIC on
an applicant for a licence, or a licensee; and
• an
audit report under subsection 100(2) of a licensee’s trust account.
2.232
In relation to these reports, the licensee or, if
it is a body corporate, a director, secretary or senior manager of the
licensee, is required to:
• provide
the auditor with reasonable access to its records;
• assist
the audit, or explain to them matters relevant to the preparation of the
report; and
• not
fail to give assistance or otherwise hinder or delay the auditor in the
exercise of their duties.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsections 102(1)‑(3)]
2.233
The licensee is liable to meet the reasonable fees
and expenses of the auditor, and, if necessary, the auditor can recover this
amount as a debt owing by the licensee. [Part 2‑5, Division 3, section 103]
2.234
An auditor is required to advise ASIC where it
becomes aware of any of the following matters:
• a
matter that adversely affects the ability of the licensee to meet their
obligations;
• a
matters that contravenes or may contravene Divisions 2 and 3 (that is, the
provisions in respect of financial records and trust accounts); or
• an
attempt to unduly influence, coerce, manipulate or mislead the auditor in the
preparation of their report.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsection 104(2)]
2.235
The auditor is only required to advise ASIC if it
forms an opinion that one of these matters has occurred. If it considers the
conduct does not satisfy the requirement in the law it is not required to
report it to ASIC. [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection 104(2)]
2.236
An auditor is required, within seven days of becoming
aware of such a matter, to provide a written report to both ASIC and the
licensee. [Part 2‑5, Division 3, subsection 104(1)]
2.237
The Credit Bill provides that qualified privilege
will apply to the following conduct by auditors (including a registered company
auditor on behalf of an audit company):
• statements,
whether oral or in writing, made by the auditor in the course of their duties
relating to an audit report; and
• giving
a report as required under subsection 104(1), either to ASIC or to the potential
licensee.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsections 105(1) and (2)]
2.238
A person has qualified privilege where they
publish:
• a
document prepared by an auditor in the course of their duties in relation to an
audit report; and
• a
statement, whether oral or in writing, made by an auditor or a registered
company auditor on behalf of an audit company in the course of their duties
relating to an audit report.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, subsections 105(3) and (4)]
2.239
The Credit Bill provides that where a person has
qualified privilege then the person:
• has
qualified privilege in proceedings for defamation; or
• is
not liable, in the absence of malice on the person’s part, to an action for
defamation at the suit of a person.
[Part 1‑2,
Division 4, section 16]
2.240
The Credit Bill includes a power to make
regulations in respect of:
• audit
reports required either under subsection 37(4) in response to a notice served
by ASIC on an applicant for a licence, or a licensee, or under
subsection 100(2) (in respect of a licensee’s trust account);
• auditors
that prepare the reports; and
• the
auditing standards that must be complied with in the preparation of the
reports.
[Part 2‑5,
Division 3, section 106]
Part 2‑6 —
Exemptions and modifications in relation to this Chapter
Division
2 — Exemptions and modifications in relation to this Chapter
2.241
Exemptions and modifications can be effected both
by ASIC and through the regulations to the following provisions of the
legislation:
• Chapter
2 of the Credit Bill — dealing with licensing of persons who engage in credit
activities;
• the
definitions in the Credit Bill, as they apply in Chapter 2 of the Credit Bill;
and
• instruments
made for the purposes of Chapter 2 of the Credit Bill.
[Part 2‑6,
Division 2, section 108]
2.242
There are three different ways in which the application
of these provisions can be modified or changed:
• by
ASIC exempting or modifying their application to:
– a
particular person; or
– a
credit activity that is engaged in, in relation to a specified credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease [Part 2‑6, Division 2, subsection
108(1)];
• by
ASIC exempting or modifying their application to:
– a
class of persons; or
– a
class of credit activities [Part 2‑6, Division 2, subsections 108(3) and
(4)]; or
• by
an exemption or modification of their application in the regulations to:
– a
class of persons; or
– a
class of credit activities [Part 2‑6, Division 2, section 110].
2.243
An exemption by ASIC of a particular
person or a credit activity that is engaged in relation to a specified credit
contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease is stated not to be a
legislative instrument. This statement is declaratory of the law, consistent
with section 5 of the Legislative
Instruments Act 2003. [Part 2‑6, Division 2, subsection
109(2)]
2.244
An exemption by ASIC of a particular person or a
credit activity that is engaged in in relation to a specified credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease must be in writing and must be published
by ASIC on its website. [Part 2‑6, Division 2, subsection 109(5)]
2.245
A person will not commit an offence where their
conduct:
• is
only an offence because of the nature of the exemption by ASIC (for example,
where the exemption is conditional and the condition is not met); and
• at
the time of the conduct the person had not been given notice of the exemption
(either because they had not been given written notice of it by ASIC or because
it had not been published by ASIC on its website).
[Part 2‑6,
Division 2, subsection 109(6)]
Chapter 3
Responsible lending conduct
Outline of
chapter
3.1
Chapter 3 of this explanatory memorandum discusses
the imposition of responsible lending conduct obligations on all holders of
Australian credit licences. These obligations are contained in Chapter 3 of
the National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill).
3.2
The obligations arise in respect of certain conduct
in relation to contracts as defined in sections 4 and 5 of the National Credit
Code (Code) and consumer leases to which Part 11 of the Code applies. Where
the term ‘credit contract’ or ‘contract’ is used in this Chapter, it includes
both credit contract and consumer lease (unless the contrary intention
appears).
3.3
In addition to general conduct obligations for
licensees to operate efficiently, fairly and honestly, licensees who provide
credit or credit assistance will be required to meet specific conduct obligations
in relation to lending and leasing responsibly.
3.4
The responsible lending conduct obligations set in
place expected standards of conduct of licensees when they enter into a
consumer credit contract, where they suggest a credit contract to a consumer or
where they assist a consumer to apply for a credit contract.
3.5
The key obligation for licensees is to ensure they
do not provide, suggest, or assist with a credit contract that is unsuitable
for the consumer. This obligation requires licensees to reasonably inquire and
verify a customer’s financial circumstances to make an assessment that the
credit contract will meet the consumer’s requirements and that the consumer has
the capacity to repay the contract.
3.6
Further, licensees must disclose key details about
themselves that will assist the consumer to understand who they are dealing
with, the dispute resolution services available to the consumer, an indication
of any costs the consumer may incur, and other matters.
3.7
The Australian Securities and Investments
Commission (ASIC) and consumers will be able to take action against a licensee
for non‑performance of the responsible lending conduct obligations.
Context of new
law
3.8
The May 2008 final Productivity Commission’s report
on the Review of Australia’s Consumer Policy
Framework (the PC Report) noted an increased use of credit in
Australia over the last 20 years. Increased use of credit has led to higher
levels of household indebtedness which impacts on household financial capacity
and ability to respond to changing circumstances such as interest rate
increases, a slowdown in economic conditions or rising unemployment. Evidence
suggests that these increases have come about mostly as a result of the growth
in the size of home loans over the years.
3.9
In addition, the distribution channels for credit
to consumers (such as the use of various intermediaries) and the development of
products such as no and low documentation loans have often placed the borrower at
arm’s length from the lender and have limited the documentation and inquiries
regarding a consumer’s financial position that lenders have before them, when deciding
whether or not to approve an application. The consumer is in a position where
they are dependent on the intermediary’s skill and expertise. The level of
regulation of market participants providing such services varies significantly
from State to State.
3.10
In recognition of the need for national regulation
of brokers the Ministerial Council on Consumer Affairs (MCCA) released the
draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) in November 2007.
3.11
The regulation impact statement developed in the
preparation of the Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) documented in detail a number of
undesirable market practices, including:
• brokers
recommending products that earned them higher commissions but which are
inappropriate, higher cost or unaffordable for their clients;
• brokers
misrepresenting the applicants’ financial details so that the loan is approved,
and the broker receives commissions, when, if the lender was aware of the
borrower’s actual financial position, they would reject the application;
• brokers
‘upselling’ loans to higher amounts to increase commissions; and
• brokers
and lenders engaging in ‘equity stripping’, that is, arranging or providing
high‑cost loans for borrowers in financial difficulty (particularly those
facing foreclosure of the family home), in the expectation that the borrower
will default with subsequent transfer of the consumer’s equity in their home to
the broker and the lender through fees, charges and default interest.
3.12
Before the draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) was
finalised the States agreed to the transfer of responsibility for credit to the
Commonwealth allowing for the introduction of a national approach to licensing
that extends to all persons engaging in credit activities.
3.13
The Productivity Commission in its review of
consumer protection noted that poor lending practices have contributed to a
growing number of borrowers experiencing financial stress, and recommended consideration,
in the context of a national credit regime, of what, if any, initiatives are
required to promote ‘responsible lending’.
3.14
The Productivity Commission commented that the
purchase of financial services can entail significant monetary commitments,
sometimes over long periods of time. Where imprudent lending decisions are
made, the consequences for consumers can be particularly costly. Moreover,
purchasing decisions will often involve complex product comparisons, with
consumers frequently relying on intermediaries to make these comparisons on
their behalf. However, assessing the quality of such advice, even after the
event, can be problematic. Accordingly, effective consumer protection measures
are particularly important for these services.
3.15
Current regulation of credit for consumers, under
the Uniform Consumer Credit Code (UCCC), primarily regulates credit providers
(rather than credit assistants or intermediaries) in relation to matters such
as the disclosure requirements to be met in order to provide consumers with
credit contracts, or how to vary those contracts in the event of hardship or default.
It does not comprehensively address the appropriateness of the initial
provision of the credit to the consumer. That is to say, it does not regulate
whether or not it was responsible to lend to the consumer in the first place. However,
most lending institutions apply lending criteria to determine who they will
lend to, which in large part consider the borrower’s circumstances and the risk
the loan poses to the lending institution.
3.16
Responsible lending conduct regulation encourages prudent
lending and leasing to continue and imposes sanctions in relation to
irresponsible lending and leasing.
3.17
The Code contains a provision that imposes ‘up
front’ obligations on any party to a credit transaction. These obligations set
out that ‘a person must not a make a false or misleading representation in
relation to a matter that is material to entry into a credit contract or a related
transaction or in attempting to induce another person to enter into a credit
contract or related transaction’. This places accountability on all parties to
a credit transaction, borrower, credit assistant and lender alike to conduct
themselves honestly and transparently.
3.18
Several Australian lending institutions have
established responsible lending charters and processes. The United Kingdom
introduced responsible lending laws in 2006.
Summary of
new law
3.19
Chapter 3 of the Credit Bill includes the requirements
and obligations in relation to lending and leasing responsibly to consumers.
3.20
These obligations are placed on licensees who:
• enter
into credit contracts or consumer leases;
• suggest
a consumer enter into a particular credit contract or consumer lease with a
particular credit provider or lessor; or
• assist
a consumer to apply for a particular credit contract or consumer lease with a
particular credit provider or lessor.
3.21
Persons who lend or lease solely proprietary
contracts are not caught by the obligations applying to the provision of credit
assistance. In contrast, a credit provider or lessor who deals in contracts
from other providers, in addition to their proprietary contracts, is required
to meet the credit assistance requirements.
3.22
The obligations also apply when a relevant licensee
increases an existing credit limit, suggests a consumer increase the limit of a
credit contract or assists a consumer to apply for an increase in a credit
limit.
3.23
When a licensee suggests to a consumer that they remain
in an existing credit contract or consumer lease the obligations also apply. This
results in an equivalent regulatory treatment of a suggestion to refinance to
an alternative credit contract or remain in an existing credit contract.
3.24
A particular credit contract with a particular
credit provider or lessor is key to when the responsible lending conduct
obligations are triggered. The obligations with regard to the suggestion of
credit are not triggered when, for example, a home loan generally, or a credit
card generally are suggested to a consumer.
3.25
The primary obligations in relation to the
provision of credit (for example, lending); or the provision of credit
assistance (for example, suggesting a particular credit contract or assisting
with a particular credit contract) are: to make an assessment that the loan is
not unsuitable for the consumer; and to assess that the consumer has the
capacity to meet the financial obligations under the contract without
substantial hardship.
3.26
The consumer will have the right to request a copy
of an assessment. However, there is no obligation to provide the consumer with
a copy of the assessment if the credit assistance or contract is not provided
to the consumer.
3.27
The assessment obligations are supplemented by disclosure
obligations. A licensee who triggers the responsible lending obligations must
disclose key details about themselves to:
• assist
the consumer to understand who they are dealing with;
• advise
the consumer of their access to dispute resolution services; and
• provide
an indication of any costs the consumer may incur.
3.28
Licensees will also be obliged to ensure actual
fees to be incurred are known to the consumer before the credit or assistance
is provided. Many fee and commission disclosure obligations already exist for
credit providers in the Code (see section 17 of the Code). The proposed
legislation requires credit assistants to make fee and commission disclosures.
3.29
Breaches of the responsible lending obligations can
result in a range of sanctions including:
• criminal
penalties of up to two years imprisonment and/or 200 penalty units; and
• civil
penalties up to 2,000 penalty units.
3.30
Details of the sanctions regime are in Chapter 4
(Remedies) of the Credit Bill. Some civil penalties will attract the infringement
notice regime. The infringement notice regime is set out in section 331 of
Chapter 7 (Miscellaneous) of the Credit Bill.
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 3‑1
— Licensees that provide credit assistance in relation to credit contracts
3.31
This Part of the Credit Bill does not apply to
licensees who deal only with their proprietary credit contracts or proprietary
consumer leases. The responsible lending conduct obligations applying to these
licensees are different in some significant respects, and are set out in Part 3‑2.
3.32
Credit assistance is defined in section 8 of the Dictionary
in Chapter 1. In summary, a person provides credit assistance to a consumer where
they suggest that the consumer:
• apply
for a provision of credit in respect of a particular credit contract or lease;
• apply
for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract or lease;
or
• remain
in a particular credit contract or lease. [Part 1‑2, Division 3, paragraphs
8(a), (b), (c), (f) and (g)]
3.33
A person also provides credit assistance where they
assist the consumer:
• in
respect of a particular credit contract or lease, to apply for a provision of
credit in respect of a particular credit contract or lease; or
• to
apply for an increase to the credit limit of a particular credit contract or
lease. [Part 1‑2, Division 3, paragraphs 8(d), (e) and (h)]
3.34
A person provides credit assistance whether they
deal directly with the consumer or with the consumer’s agent. This is intended
to apply in situations where, for example, the person is assisting an elderly
parent to apply for a credit contract, but is dealing with one or more of their
children.
Division 2 — Credit guide of credit assistance
providers
3.35
When a licensee, who is a credit assistance
provider (credit assistant), considers it likely they will be providing credit
assistance, they will be required to provide the consumer with a credit guide.
The credit guide must be provided to the consumer as soon as practicable after
it becomes apparent to the credit assistant that they are likely to provide
credit assistance to the consumer. Failure to comply with this requirement
attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum
civil penalty units are in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations
Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 2, subsection 113(1)]
3.36
The purpose of the credit guide is to provide the
consumer with key information early in the credit transaction so that they are
informed and aware of necessary matters before deciding to use the services of
the credit assistant.
3.37
The credit guide gives the consumer some preliminary
information about the credit assistant and disclosure of key conduct
obligations of the credit assistant and key rights of the consumer (such as the
requirement not to suggest or assist with unsuitable credit contracts, the
consumer’s right to request a copy of the preliminary assessment and access to information
about procedures for resolving disputes).
3.38
The guide must also include
information about the possible nature and size of fees and charges that the
consumer may incur if they use the credit assistant’s services. This is likely
to include the basis on which the consumer would pay the credit assistant, for
example, the fees information might set out the hourly rate that the credit
assistant charges or the percentage of the amount of credit secured (if that is
the basis on which the fee is charged to the consumer). [Part 3‑1,
Division 2, paragraph 113(2)(e)]
3.39
The guide also includes information
about the six credit providers with whom the credit assistant conducts the most
business. [Part 3‑1, Division 2, paragraph 113(2)(f)]
3.40
The guide must also set out an overview of the commission
arrangements between the credit assistant and the credit providers with whom
they deal for providing credit assistance.
• For
example, this disclosure may set out that the credit assistant receives upfront
commission of a certain rate or a range of rates and trailing commission of a
certain rate or range of rates upon the successful securing of the credit
contract.
• The
reasonable estimate of the amounts may, for example, be set out in percentage
or dollars (for example, per $1,000 of credit secured).
• The
information about the method for working out these amounts may, for example,
state that it is a flat rate or relates to a volume of sales.
[Part 3‑1,
Division 2, paragraph 113(2)(g)]
3.41
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for the content of the credit guide to be revised as necessary [Part 3‑1,
Division 2, paragraph 113(2)(b)]. A further regulation‑making
power is included to prescribe any information that need not be included in the
credit guide. The power also allows for further specificity to be prescribed
in relation to providing information regarding commissions as required in subsection
113(2)(g) [Part 3‑1, Division 2, subsection 113(3)].
3.42
It is envisaged that the credit assistant could
meet the requirements of a credit guide through the provision of a standardised
document as the information is not generally tailored to a specific contract.
3.43
The credit guide may be provided in the most
suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in person, in writing,
(for example, by post or an email) or as a notice appearing on the Internet
website which is accepted by the consumer.
3.44
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe the manner for giving the credit guide if prescription
becomes necessary. For example, regulations could be made that set out how a
credit guide may be given where the conduct takes place over the telephone. [Part 3‑1,
Division 2, subsection 113(4)]
3.45
A breach of section 113 is also an offence of
strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. The
imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate in order to
encourage the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that
minimise the risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑1,
Division, subsections 113(5) and (6)]
Division
3 — Quote for providing credit assistance etc. in relation to credit contracts
3.46
Before providing credit assistance to a consumer, a
licensee must provide a quote for the credit assistance that is to be provided
and any other services the quote covers. The quote advises the consumer of the
maximum cost to them in relation to using the services of the credit assistant.
It includes all costs that the consumer will be likely to incur either out of
their own pocket or disbursed from the credit for the credit assistant’s
services. It is possible that the final cost to the consumer may be less than
the quoted amount.
3.47
The quote must advise the consumer of whether or
not the costs will be incurred by the consumer irrespective of whether the
credit is successfully secured. It is envisaged that under the business
arrangements of some credit assistants, the consumer could possibly still be
required to pay the credit assistant for their services and pay for services
such as a property valuation (via the credit assistant) despite the credit
application not being successful.
3.48
The quote must be signed (or otherwise accepted)
and dated by the consumer and then a copy of the accepted quote must be
provided to the consumer before the credit assistance is provided. Failure to
comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000
penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units are in line with the civil
penalties regime in the Corporations Act
2001 (Corporations Act). [Part 3‑1, Division 3, subsection
114(1)]
3.49
The quote, in writing, must set out:
•
information about the credit assistance and other
services that the quote covers, for example, this might include the scope of
the credit assistance to be provided such as the consumer’s requirements or the
type of loan the consumer is looking for and any other services that will incur
a cost to be paid to the credit assistant (either for their services or for
payment to another service provider, such as a valuer);
• the
maximum amount payable in relation to the credit assistance set out in
paragraph 114(2)(c), detailing:
–
in dollars, the maximum fee payable by the consumer
for using the credit assistance;
–
in dollars, the maximum of any other charges the
licensee will incur for providing the credit assistance that they will pass on to
the consumer (for example postage or photocopying); and
–
in dollars, the maximum of any other
fees and charges payable to the credit assistant that the consumer may incur as
a result of the licensee making payments to another person on their behalf
(such as valuation fees or legal fees).
• whether
the amount is payable if the credit contract is not secured or the credit limit
is not increased. [Part 3‑1, Division 3, subsection 114(2)]
3.50
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for any other requirements to be prescribed in relation to the
quote. [Part 3‑1, Division 3, paragraph 114(2)(f)]
3.51
The quote may be given in the most appropriate
manner for the circumstances, for example, either in person, in writing (by
post or electronically, for example, as an attachment to an email).
3.52
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe the manner for giving the quote if prescription becomes
necessary. [Part 3‑1, Division 3, subsection 114(3)]
3.53
The credit assistant must neither
request nor demand payment of the quoted amount prior to providing the credit
assistance nor demand payment of an amount that exceeds the maximum amount set
out in the quote. Failure to comply with these requirements attracts a civil
penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units
is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 3, subsections 114(4) and (5)]
3.54
The credit assistant must not claim an estate or
interest in any land by lodging or threatening to lodge a caveat in order to
induce the consumer to pay any amounts the consumer may owe the credit
assistant. Failure to comply with
the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units.
The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties regime in
the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 3, subsection 114(6)]
Division 4 — Obligations of credit assistance providers
before providing credit assistance for credit contracts
3.55
Before providing credit assistance,
the credit assistant must make a preliminary assessment as to whether the
proposed contract will be unsuitable for the consumer or the increased credit
limit will be unsuitable for the consumer.
3.56
The preliminary assessment must be
made no more than 90 days before the suggestion or assistance is given and must
be an assessment that relates to the period in which the consumer proposes to
enter the contract or increase the credit limit. Failure to comply with the
requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
maximum civil penalty units are in line with the civil penalties regime in the
Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsection 115(1)]
3.57
For different types of credit it
may be appropriate to provide for a longer or shorter length of time in which
the preliminary assessment is to be made before the assistance day. This
period may be prescribed by the regulations.
3.58
The credit assistant must also have
made the inquiries and verification as set out in detail in section 117. Failure
to make an assessment as required incurs a civil penalty.
Example 3.1
A consumer visits a finance broker in January saying
she would like to buy a house later that year, probably around June, as she is
going to get a payrise and could the broker suggest a loan that meets the
consumer’s requirements (not discussed in this example). The broker makes the
relevant inquiries and a month later the consumer provides the broker with the
relevant documents in order to verify the consumer’s financial situation. With
these matters complete, the broker suggests a loan to the consumer on 15
February. This is the assistance day.
The preliminary assessment was completed earlier in
February, prior to the assistance day, and is therefore compliant with the
requirement to be no more than 90 days old from the assistance day.
The assessment establishes that the proposed loan will
be suitable for the consumer in June, the period in which the consumer is
looking to enter the contract, and therefore complies with the requirement to
cover the period in which the contract is proposed to be entered into.
If the consumer found a house earlier than June and
seeks to apply for the loan earlier, then the preliminary assessment would not
necessarily establish that the contract was not unsuitable, as it was based on
the contract being entered into in June, to take into account a contemplated
financial circumstance (the payrise) that would only apply at that time.
Suggestions to remain in a credit
contract
3.59
A preliminary assessment must also
be made by a credit assistant no more than 90 days before providing credit
assistance which suggests that the consumer remain
in a particular credit contract with a particular credit provider and which
assesses the time at which the suggestion to remain is made (there is no period
in which the consumer could propose to enter the contract as there is not one
being suggested). Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil
penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units
is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 115(2)]
3.60
For different types of credit it
may be appropriate to provide for a longer or shorter length of time in which
the preliminary assessment is to be made before the assistance day. This
period may be prescribed by the regulations.
3.61
The credit assistant must also have
made the inquiries and verification as set out in detail in section 117. Failure
to make an assessment as required incurs a civil penalty.
Preliminary assessment of unsuitability of the credit
contract
3.62
In order to have made a compliant preliminary
assessment for the purposes of subsection 115(1), the credit assistant must
specify the period that the assessment covers (which is to be the period that
it is proposed that the contract be entered or the credit limit to be
increased). [Part 3‑1, Division 4, paragraph 116(1)(a)]
3.63
In order to have made a compliant preliminary
assessment for the purposes of subsection 115(2), the credit assistant must
specify the period that the assessment covers (which is to be a period which
includes the assistance day). [Part 3‑1, Division 4, paragraph 116(2)(a)]
3.64
A compliant preliminary assessment must also assess
whether the credit contract will be unsuitable for the consumer if the contract
is entered or the credit limit is increased in that specified period. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, paragraphs 116(1)(b) and 116(2)(b)]
Reasonable
inquiries etc. about the consumer
3.65
In order to appropriately meet the requirement to
make an assessment about the unsuitability of a suggested contract for the
consumer or of a contract application in relation to which they are providing
assistance, the credit assistant must:
•
make reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s
requirements and objectives for the credit contract;
• make
reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s financial situation;
• take
reasonable steps to verify the consumer’s financial situation; and
• make
any inquiries or take any verification steps as prescribed by the regulations.
Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a
civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty
units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 117(1)]
3.66
The purpose of the credit assistant’s preliminary
assessment of unsuitability is to ensure that credit assistants do not suggest
to consumers (or assist consumers to apply for) credit contracts that they do not
reasonably believe meet the consumer’s requirements and objectives and
reasonably believe that the consumer has the capacity to repay the contract
without substantial hardship.
3.67
In contrast to an unsuitability assessment made by
a credit provider for the purposes of entering a consumer into a credit
contract, an unsuitability assessment made by a credit assistant is considered
to be a ‘preliminary’ assessment based on the information available to a credit
assistant. This does not diminish the credit assistant’s responsibilities with
regard to making reasonable inquiries and undertaking reasonable verification
of the information they can access. However, it recognises that the credit
assistant does not have access to some information that is available to a
credit provider (such as credit bureau data and data arising from a banking
relationship) and that a credit assistant is not making an assessment that
takes into consideration the commercial risk of being the lender.
3.68
The minimum requirement for satisfying reasonable
inquiries about the consumer’s requirements and objectives will be to
understand the purpose for which the credit is sought and determine if the
type, length, rate, terms, special conditions, charges and other aspects of the
proposed contract meet this purpose or put forward credit contracts that do
match the consumer’s purpose.
3.69
The purpose for undertaking reasonable inquiries
about the consumer’s financial situation is to ascertain a reasonable
understanding of the consumer’s ability to meet all the
repayments, fees, charges and transaction costs of complying with the proposed
credit contract. The general position is that consumers should be able to meet
the contract’s obligations from income rather than equity in an asset. However,
it is noted that there may be circumstances where this may not be a reasonable
position.
Example 3.2
Where interest is prepaid and capitalised into the
loan principal, consideration needs to be given to the consumer’s ability to
meet the credit contract payments and any associated transaction fee that will
be incurred after the ‘repayment free’ period ends in determining whether the
proposed credit contract is not unsuitable for the consumer. For example, if
it is reasonably foreseeable the consumer will be required to refinance the
loan after the interest‑free period because they cannot meet the ongoing
payments, it is unlikely the loan would be not unsuitable.
3.70
Reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s financial
situation could include: determining the amount and source of the consumer’s
income; determining the extent of fixed expenses (such as rent or contracted
expenses such as insurance, other credit contracts and associated information);
and other variable expenses of the consumer (and drivers of variable expenses
such as number of dependents and number of vehicles to run, and any particular
or unusual circumstances).
3.71
The significance of these inquiries will be
dependent on circumstances. For example, the credit assistant’s knowledge of
expenses such as the monthly mobile phone expense may be a proportionately
significant expense for a low income earner, therefore reasonable inquiries
would seek to ensure, to the extent possible, that such matters have been
included in the consumer’s expenses. In contrast, the mobile phone expense may
not be significant to a high net worth individual and may require little
inquiry.
3.72
The possible range of factors that may need to be
established in relation to a consumer’s capacity to repay credit could include:
• the
consumer’s current income and expenditure;
• the
maximum amount the consumer is likely to have to pay under the credit contract
for the credit;
• the
extent to which any existing credit contracts are to be repaid, in full or in
part, from the credit advanced;
• the
consumer’s credit history, including any existing or previous defaults by the
consumer in making payments under a credit contract;
• the
consumer’s future prospects, including any significant change in the consumer’s
financial circumstances that is reasonably foreseeable (such as a change in the
amount the consumer has to pay under the credit contract for the credit or under
any other credit contract to which the consumer is party).
3.73
The level of inquiries necessary to meet the level
of ‘reasonable inquiries’ is likely to be greater where the consumer is
refinancing, particularly where they are having difficulties meeting the
repayments, or are even in arrears, on their existing credit contract. In this
situation it will be possible to determine that the consumer cannot meet the
repayments of the amount being charged under that contract, and a contract will
prima facie be unsuitable where the repayments are at the same or a similar
level. Where the current contract is no longer not unsuitable and no
alternative contract is considered to be not unsuitable, there is a defence
provided that allows the credit assistant to suggest the consumer remain in
the existing contract without contravention of the responsible lending
obligations (see explanation at subsection 124(7)).
3.74
There are usually transaction costs associated with
refinancing, including any fees for using a credit assistant’s services. All
costs of changing credit contracts are expected to be taken into consideration
when assessing the consumer’s ability to meet the obligations of the new credit
contract over its entire term.
3.75
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe particular inquiries or steps that must be made or taken, or
do not need to be made or taken in order to have made reasonable inquiries or
reasonable verification [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsection 117(2)].
ASIC also expects to provide guidance where appropriate to set out further
detail about reasonable inquiries and verification in particular circumstances.
3.76
It is noted that there will be matters that will
not be able to be known to the credit assistant. This may arise where the
consumer may not disclose the matter, despite the credit assistant’s inquiry,
and where there was no reasonable way of verifying the information provided.
3.77
The Code contains a provision that imposes up front
obligations on any party to a credit transaction. Subsection 154(1) of the
Code says ‘a person must not a make a false or misleading representation in
relation to a matter that is material to entry into a credit contract or a
related transaction or in attempting to induce another person to enter into a
credit contract or related transaction’.
3.78
It is noted that this imposes an obligation on
credit providers, debtors, guarantors as well as any third party (such as a
credit assistant). A debtor who makes a false or misleading representation to
a credit provider or guarantor to induce them to provide or guarantee the
credit may be liable for any loss suffered.
3.79
Any compensation to a consumer or an order in
relation to loss or damage can be mitigated (including limiting any
compensation) if the consumer has made a false or misleading representation in
order to obtain the credit. This is to take into account what is practically
just in the circumstances.
3.80
It is noted that where a credit assistant has
performed a preliminary assessment the credit provider may rely on the
verification of the information undertaken by the credit assistant that was
used for the purposes of making the preliminary assessment, when certain
preconditions are met. Details of this are discussed at subsection 130(3).
When a credit contract must be assessed as unsuitable
— entering contract or increasing the credit limit
3.81
There is an obligation on a credit assistant to
assess that the credit contract will be unsuitable for the consumer if the
contract will be unsuitable (as defined below). However, this does not limit
the credit assistant from assessing that the contract will be unsuitable for
other reasons. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil
penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units
is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 118(1)]
3.82
A credit contract must be assessed as unsuitable
for the consumer if at the time of making the preliminary assessment it is
likely that:
• the
consumer will be unable to comply with the financial obligations under the
contract, or could only comply with substantial hardship;
• the
contract will not meet the consumer’s requirements and objectives; or
• prescribed
circumstances that set out when the contract must be assessed as unsuitable are
present,
if the contract were entered in the period proposed or
the credit limit increased in the period proposed. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 118(2)]
3.83
For it to be likely
that the consumer will be able to comply with the financial obligations under
the contract, the credit assistant must take a future view of the reasonable
foreseeability of that compliance, given the financial obligations will arise
into the future.
3.84
It is presumed that if a consumer will only be able
to comply with their financial obligations under the contract by selling their
principal place of residence, then the consumer could only comply with those
obligations with substantial hardship, unless the contrary is established. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 118(3)]
3.85
The effect of this is that where a consumer
establishes that they could only meet the repayments by selling their home,
then the onus is on the credit assistant to establish that the contract was not
unsuitable.
3.86
The only information that must be taken into
account by a credit assistant when making the preliminary unsuitability
assessment has two elements.
3.87
The first is information that the credit assistant
had reason to believe to be true. That would include, for example, information
that has been provided by the consumer about their financial circumstances that
has been verified by the credit assistant or is otherwise reasonably believed
to be true.
3.88
The second is information that the credit assistant
would have had reason to believe if the reasonable steps to verify required had
in fact occurred, the intent of this part of the proposed provision is to
ensure that credit assistants, in making their assessments regarding unsuitability,
are required to take into consideration information that they should have
become aware of if the reasonable steps to verify had been taken. Information
that does not satisfy these requirements (that is, information that is not
reasonably believed to be true) must not be taken into account. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 118(4)]
When the credit contract must be assessed as
unsuitable — remaining in credit contract
3.89
Similarly to the requirements in section 118,
credit assistance that suggests the consumer remain
in a credit contract that they are currently in, also needs to meet the
requirement to not be an unsuitable suggestion for the consumer based on the
outcome of a preliminary assessment. Failure to comply with the requirement
attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum
civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the
Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsections 119(1) and
(2)]
3.90
Further, it is presumed to be unsuitable to suggest
a consumer remain in a credit contract that could only be complied with by
selling the consumer’s principal place of residence, unless the contrary is
established. [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsection 119(3)]
3.91
Finally, the credit assistant must only use
information that it has reason to believe was true or would have reason to
believe was true if it had undertaken the inquiries or verification required. Information
that does not satisfy these requirements must not be taken into account. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 119(4)]
Providing the consumer with the assessment
3.92
For the purposes of considering
proceeding with a particular credit contract or in the event of a dispute in
relation to a suggested credit contract or assisted credit application, a
consumer may request a copy of the preliminary assessment that sets out the
determination that the proposed or existing credit contract is not unsuitable
for them, and the grounds for that assessment.
3.93
A copy of the preliminary assessment may be
requested by the consumer within seven years of the date of the credit
assistance quote. It must be provided by the credit assistant within:
• seven
business days of the credit assistant receiving the request, if the request is
made within two years of the quote; or
• 21
business days thereafter.
There is no obligation on a credit assistant to
provide a copy of the assessment if the credit assistance is not provided to
the consumer. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty,
of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units is in
line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsection 120(1)]
3.94
Regulations may prescribe the manner in which the
licensee must give the consumer the copy of the assessment if considered
necessary. [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsection 120(2)]
3.95
The consumer cannot be charged any
costs for being provided a copy of the assessment. Failure to comply with the
requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the
Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 4, subsection 120(3)]
3.96
A breach of either subsection 120(1) or (3) is also
an offence of strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty
units. The imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate
in order to:
• enhance
the effectiveness of the regulatory regime dealing with ASIC’s enforcement
powers; and
• encourage
the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that minimise the
risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑1,
Division 4, subsections 120(4) and (5)]
Division
5 — Fees, commission etc. relating to credit contracts
3.97
The credit assistant must provide, at the same time
as providing credit assistance, a credit proposal disclosure in writing, to the
consumer. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of
a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line
with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 5, subsection 121(1)]
3.98
The credit proposal disclosure must contain the
following:
Commissions
•
A reasonable estimate of the total amount of any
commission that the credit assistant, their employee, director or credit
representative is likely to receive in relation to the particular credit
contract being suggested or for which assistance to apply for the particular
credit contract is being provided [Part 3‑1, Division 5,
paragraph 121(2)(b)].
Fees and charges
• Any
fees or charges the consumer is liable to pay to the credit assistant, in
relation to applying for the credit contract being suggested by the credit
assistant (this figure was foreshadowed in the quote) [Part 3‑1,
Division 5, paragraph 121(2)(a)].
• A
reasonable estimate of any fees or charges the consumer is liable to pay to the
credit provider, in relation to applying for the credit contract being
suggested by the credit assistant [Part 3‑1, Division 5, paragraph 121(2)(c)].
• A
reasonable estimate of any fees or charges the consumer is liable to pay to any
another person in relation to applying for the credit contract (this figure was
foreshadowed in the quote). [Part 3‑1, Division 5, paragraph 121(2)(d)]
– Where any of these fees or charges are being disbursed from
the credit being applied for, the credit assistant is to provide an estimate of
the net amount of credit that will be available to the consumer after those
payments are made [Part 3‑1, Division 5, paragraph 121(2)(e)].
Example 3.3
Jesse Consumer is applying for a loan of $150,000 for
a housing mortgage with the assistance of a credit assistant. The credit
assistant previously quoted that his fees to suggest and apply for a loan that
met the consumer’s requirements (not discussed here) would be $225 plus an
estimated $500 for a property valuation and $800 for legal fees.
The loan application fee to be charged by the credit
provider for the suggested loan is $100.
The credit assistant
receives 2 per cent commission for every $100,000 of credit secured from the
suggested credit provider.
The credit proposal
disclosure document set out the required information as follows:
|
Description
|
Amount
|
Amount of credit applied
for
|
$150,000
|
Costs
to be disbursed from credit
|
|
Credit assistant fees
|
$225
|
Legal fees
|
$800
|
Valuation fees
|
$500
|
Credit provider charges
|
$100
|
Total
estimate of costs
|
$1,625
|
Net credit available to
consumer
|
$148,375
|
Estimated
total commissions receivable by the credit assistant from the credit provider
(This
is estimated by a percentage of the credit secured)
|
$3,000
|
3.99
A regulation‑making power is included to
allow for further specificity to be prescribed in relation to providing
information regarding commissions as required in paragraph 121(2)(b). [Part 3‑1,
Division 5, subsection 121(3)]
3.100
The credit proposal disclosure document may be
given in the most suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in
person, in writing, (for example, by post or an attachment to an email).
3.101
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe the manner for giving the quote if prescription becomes
necessary. [Part 3‑1, Division 5, subsection 121(4)]
3.102
A credit assistant must not profit from payments
made to another person (third party) by the credit assistant on behalf of the
consumer made in the course of providing credit assistance. Failure to comply
with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties
regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 5, subsection
122(1)]
Division 6 — Prohibition on suggesting, or assisting
with, unsuitable credit contracts
3.103
There is a prohibition on credit assistants from
suggesting to consumers or assisting consumers to apply for the provision of
credit under a particular credit contract with a particular credit provider, if
the contract will be unsuitable for the consumer. Failure to comply with the
requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the
Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1, Division 6, subsection 123(1)]
3.104
Similarly, there is a prohibition on credit
assistants from suggesting that the consumer remain in a particular credit
contract with a particular credit provider if the contract is unsuitable for
the consumer at that time. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a
civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty
units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑1,
Division 6, subsection 124(1)]
3.105
A credit contract is unsuitable for
a consumer if at the time the credit assistant suggests it or assists the
consumer to apply for it, it is likely that the consumer will be unable to
comply with the consumer’s financial obligations under the contract or could
only comply with substantial hardship at that time, or the contract does not
meet the consumer’s requirements and objectives at the time that the contract
is proposed to be entered or the credit limit is proposed to be increased. [Part 3‑1,
Division 6, subsections 123(2) and 124(2)]
3.106
It is presumed that if a consumer will only be able
to comply with their financial obligations under the contract by selling their
principal place of residence, then the consumer could only comply with those
obligations with substantial hardship, unless the contrary is established.
3.107
The effect of this is that there will be an onus on
the credit assistant to demonstrate that it was not unsuitable to suggest or
assist with a credit contract with a consumer that could only be complied with
as a result of the sale of the consumer’s primary place of residence. [Part 3‑1,
Division 6, subsections 123(3) and 124(3)]
3.108
The information that must be taken into account by
a credit assistant when determining if the contract will be unsuitable includes
two elements.
3.109
The first is information that the credit assistant
had reason to believe to be true. That would include, for example, information
that has been provided by the consumer about their financial circumstances that
has been verified by the credit assistant or is otherwise reasonably believed
to be true.
3.110
The second is information that the licensee would
have had reason to believe if the reasonable steps to verify required had in
fact occurred, the intent of this part of the proposed provision is to ensure
that credit assistants, in making their assessments regarding unsuitability,
are required to take into consideration information that they should have
become aware of if the reasonable steps to verify had been taken. Information
that does not satisfy these requirements (that is, information that is not
reasonably believed to be true) must not be taken into account. [Part 3‑1,
Division 6, subsections 123(4) and 124(4)]
3.111
Regulations may allow for specific
situations in which a credit contract is taken to be unsuitable or not
unsuitable. [Part 3‑1, Division 6, subsections 123(5) and
124(5)]
3.112
Breach of the requirement in subsections 123(1) and
124(1) is an offence, punishable by a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units, or
2 years imprisonment, or both. This reflects the importance of the need to
deter the most serious ‘moral’, economic and social harm in relation to
consumer credit, that is suggesting a consumer enter into an unsuitable credit
contract or assisting a consumer to enter an unsuitable credit contract. ASIC
and the courts will be able to target the sanction in accordance with the
seriousness of the breach. [Part 3‑1, Division 6, subsections 123(6) and
124(6)]
3.113
Where a credit assistant suggests
that a consumer remain in an unsuitable contract because there is no other
credit contract that is not unsuitable for the consumer, the credit assistant
will have a defence to this suggestion if the credit assistant informs the
consumer of the procedure for seeking a variation of their contract with their credit
provider or a stay of enforcement from their credit provider. The credit
assistant bears the burden to evidence that there was no alternative contract
that was not unsuitable and that they informed the consumer of the procedures.
[Part 3‑1,
Division 6, subsection 124(7)]
3.114
Regulations may be made that prescribe the
particular inquiries that must be made, or do not need to be made, for
determining that no other credit contract was not unsuitable for the consumer.
[Part
3‑1, Division 6, subsection 124(8)]
Part 3‑2
— Licensees that are credit providers under credit contracts
Division
2 — Credit guide of credit providers
3.115
A licensee who considers it likely they will be
entering into a credit contract with a consumer will be required to provide the
consumer with the licensee’s credit guide. The guide is required be provided
to the consumer as soon as practicable after it becomes apparent to the credit
provider that the consumer is likely to enter into a credit contract with them.
Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum
of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the
civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2, Division 2, subsection
126(1)]
3.116
The credit guide includes the following information
about the credit provider:
• key
identification information;
• procedures
for resolving disputes with a consumer; and
• a
description of key obligations of the credit provider (which relate to the
requirement not to provide consumers with an unsuitable loan and the consumer’s
right to request a copy of the credit provider’s assessment that the loan is
not unsuitable for the consumer).
[Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsection 126(2)]
3.117
The purpose of the credit guide is to provide the
consumer with key information early in the credit transaction, so that they are
informed of relevant matters before deciding to enter a credit contract with
the particular credit provider.
3.118
It is envisaged that the credit provider could meet
the requirements of a credit guide through the provision of a standardised
document as the information is not generally tailored to a specific contract.
3.119
When a credit application is received by a credit
provider from a credit assistant, it is anticipated that the credit guide
information will be provided to the consumer in the provider’s first
communication with them, often this will be at the time the pre‑contractual
disclosure is provided, as required by the Code as it is likely at this time
that the credit provider will be entering into a credit contract with the
consumer. If the provider’s credit guide has already been provided by the
credit assistant (and met the requirements of subsection 126(2)), there is no
expectation to provide it again.
3.120
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for the content of the credit guide to be revised and modified
as necessary. [Part 3‑2, Division 2, subsection 126(3)]
3.121
The credit guide may be provided in the most
suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in person, in writing,
(for example, by post or an email) or as an Internet notice accepted by the
consumer.
3.122
A regulation‑making power is included that
will permit prescription regarding the manner for giving the credit guide. [Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsection 126(4)]
3.123
A breach of section 126 is also an offence of
strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. The
imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate in order to
encourage the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that
minimise the risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsections 126(5) and (6)]
Credit
guide of credit providers who are assignees
3.124
When the rights or obligations of a consumer credit
contract are assigned to another licensee, the new credit provider will be
required to provide all debtors with their credit guide as soon as practicable.
The provision of this credit guide notifies the debtor of the change in legal ownership
of the credit contract, and key information about the assignee’s membership of
external dispute resolution and compensation arrangements. Failure to comply
with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties
regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2, Division 2, subsection
127(1)]
3.125
The credit guide includes some basic information
about the assignee, and the procedures for dealing with a dispute with the
consumer. [Part 3‑2, Division 2, subsection 127(2)]
3.126
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for the required content of the credit guide to be revised or
modified. [Part 3‑2, Division 2, subsection 127(3)]
3.127
The assignee’s credit guide may be provided in the
most suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in person, in
writing, (for example, by post or an email) or as an Internet notice accepted
by the consumer.
3.128
A regulation‑making power is included that
will permit prescription regarding the manner for giving the credit guide. [Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsection 127(4)]
3.129
1.121 A breach of section 127 is also an
offence of strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units.
The imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate in order
to encourage the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that
minimise the risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsections 127(5) and (6)]
Division 3 — Obligations of credit providers before
entering credit contracts or increasing credit limits
3.130
Before entering into a credit
contract with a consumer, the credit provider must make an assessment as to
whether the contract will be unsuitable for the consumer. Similarly, when a
credit provider is increasing the limit of an existing credit contract, the
credit provider must assess whether the new limit for the credit contract will
be unsuitable for the consumer before increasing the limit. Failure to comply
with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil penalties
regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2, Division 3, section 128]
3.131
The assessment must be made no more than 90 days
before the credit contract is entered (the critical day) and must be an
assessment that covers the day the contract is to be entered or the credit
limit increased.
3.132
For different types of credit contracts, it may be
appropriate to provide for a longer or shorter length of time in which the
assessment is to be made before the critical day. This period may be
prescribed by the regulations.
3.133
The credit provider must also have made the
inquiries and verification as set out in detail in section 130. Failure to
make an assessment as required incurs a civil penalty.
Assessment
of unsuitability of the credit contract
3.134
In order to make a compliant assessment for the
purposes of section 128, the credit provider must specify the period that the
assessment covers (which is to be a period which includes the critical day). [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, section 129]
3.135
A compliant assessment must also assess whether the
credit contract will be unsuitable for the consumer if the contract is entered
or the credit limit is increased in that specified period. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, section 129]
Reasonable inquiries etc. about the
consumer
3.136
In order to appropriately meet the requirement to
make an assessment about the unsuitability of the contract for the consumer,
the credit provider must:
• make
reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s requirements and objectives for the
credit contract;
• make
reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s financial situation; and
• take
reasonable steps to verify the consumer’s financial situation.
Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a
civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty
units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 130(1)]
3.137
Regulation‑making power allows for specific
matters or steps to be undertaken that are considered mandatory to meet the
assessment requirement. Regulations may also prescribe steps or particular
inquiries that do not need to be taken to meet the assessment requirement. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 130(2)]
3.138
ASIC also expects to provide guidance where
appropriate to set out further detail about reasonable inquiries and
verification process in particular circumstances.
3.139
Consideration of what is reasonable will depend on
the circumstances. Generally, the minimum requirement for satisfying
reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s requirements and objectives will be
to understand the purpose for which the credit is sought and determine if the
type, length, rate, terms, special conditions, charges and other aspects of the
proposed contract meet this purpose or put forward credit contracts that do
match the consumer’s purpose.
Example 3.4
It could be unlikely that a small amount loan for the
purpose of meeting a living expense (such as fixing the car) that had a high
interest rate and a term of several years would meet the consumer’s
requirements and not be unsuitable.
Example 3.5
A consumer may apply directly to the credit provider
for a credit card. Often a credit card has no particular purpose and therefore
there would be limited requirement to understand the consumer’s requirements
and objectives in this case. However, there would remain the requirement to
assess the consumer’s capacity to repay the contract and not to offer the
consumer more credit than they requested. Where the credit provider knew the
initial use of the credit card (for example, a major purchase such as a car) it
would need to take that into account in considering whether or not the credit
contract was not unsuitable.
Example 3.6
A consumer applies for a short term, small amount loan
to meet an urgent expense. It is assumed that the consumer in this situation
does not have savings and therefore that the ability to meet the repayments is
entirely from future income. The purpose of the loan (for example, to meet
rent or utilities bills) and the inquiries into the borrower’s financial
circumstances indicate that there is very little discretionary expenditure that
could be reduced in order to free‑up income or meet high interest
payments or fees. Reasonable inquiries to make an assessment of the consumer’s
capacity to repay the loan would include recent payslips and bank statements
confirming details of pay dates and amounts, number of dependents, time
employed, period at home address and other factors that influence the
consumer’s capacity to repay.
3.140
The purpose for undertaking reasonable inquiries
about the consumer’s financial situation is to ascertain a reasonable
understanding of the consumer’s ability to meet all the repayments, fees, charges and transaction costs of
complying with the proposed credit contract. The general position is that
consumers should be able to meet the contract’s obligations from income rather
than equity in an asset.
3.141
Reasonable inquiries about the consumer’s financial
situation could ordinarily include inquiries about the amount and source of the
consumer’s income, determining the extent of fixed expenses (such as rent or
contracted expenses such as insurance, other credit contracts and associated
information) and other variable expenses of the consumer (and drivers of
variable expenses such as the number of dependents and the number of vehicles
to run, particular or unusual circumstances). The extent of inquiries will however
depend on the circumstances.
3.142
The possible range of factors that may need to be
established in relation to a consumer’s capacity to repay credit could include:
•
the consumer’s current income and expenditure;
•
the maximum amount the consumer is likely to have
to pay under the credit contract for the credit;
• the
extent to which any existing credit contracts are to be repaid, in full or in
part, from the credit advanced;
•
the consumer’s credit history, including any
existing or previous defaults by the consumer in making payments under a credit
contract; and
• the
consumer’s future prospects, including any significant change in the consumer’s
financial circumstances that is reasonably foreseeable (such as a change in
repayments for an existing home loan, due to the ending of a honeymoon interest
rate period).
3.143
It is noted that there will be matters that will
not be able to be known to the credit provider. This may arise where the
consumer may not disclose the matter, despite the credit provider’s inquiry,
and where there was no reasonable way of verifying the information provided.
3.144
The Code contains a provision that imposes up front
obligations on any party to a credit transaction. Subsection 154(1) says ‘a
person must not a make a false or misleading representation in relation to a
matter that is material to entry into a credit contract or a related
transaction or in attempting to induce another person to enter into a credit
contract or related transaction’.
3.145
It is noted that this imposes an obligation on
credit providers, debtors, guarantors as well as any third party. A debtor who
makes a false or misleading representation to a credit provider or guarantor to
induce them to provide or guarantee the credit may be liable for any loss
suffered.
3.146
Any compensation to a consumer or an order in
relation to loss or damage can be mitigated (including limiting any
compensation) if the consumer has made a false or misleading representation in
order to obtain the credit. This is to take into account what is practically
just in the circumstances.
Reasonable
steps to verify
3.147
In undertaking the assessment, credit providers are
required to take into account information about the client’s financial
situation and other matters required by the regulations that they either
already possess, or which would be known to them if they made reasonable
inquiries and took reasonable steps to verify it. This provision means that credit
providers must ask the client about their financial situation and the other
matters prescribed in the regulations, and must make such efforts to verify the
information provided by the client as would normally be undertaken by a reasonable
and prudent lender in those circumstances. Conducting a credit reference check
is, for instance, likely to be an action that would be reasonable to undertake
in most transactions. Credit providers are not expected to take action going
beyond prudent business practice in verifying the information they receive.
3.148
ASIC may also provide guidance, where appropriate,
to set out further detail about reasonable inquiries and verification in
particular circumstances.
When not required to take steps to
verify
3.149
Where a preliminary assessment:
• has
been performed in accordance with section 115;
• was
performed no more than 90 days before the day the contract is being entered or
the limit increased;
• has
determined the contract as not unsuitable for the consumer; and
• contains
the information that was used for the preliminary assessment;
the credit provider is not required to verify the
information used in performing the preliminary assessment. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 130(3)]
Refinancing
3.150
The level of inquiries necessary to meet the level
of ‘reasonable inquiries’ is likely to be greater where the consumer is
refinancing, particularly where they are having difficulties meeting the
repayments, or even in arrears, on their existing credit contract. In this
situation it will usually be possible to determine that the consumer cannot
meet the repayments of the amount being charged under that contract, and a
contract will prima facie be unsuitable where the repayments are at the same or
a similar level.
3.151
There are usually transaction costs associated with
refinancing, including any fees for using a credit assistant’s services. All
costs of changing credit contracts are expected to be taken into consideration
when assessing the consumer’s ability to meet the obligations of the new credit
contract over its entire term.
When
a credit contract must be assessed as unsuitable
3.152
A credit provider must assess that the credit
contract will be unsuitable for the consumer if the contract will be unsuitable
for the consumer. [Part 3‑2, Division 3, subsection 131(1)]
3.153
A credit contract must be assessed as unsuitable
for the consumer if it is likely that at the time of entering the contract it
is reasonably foreseeable that:
• the
consumer will be unable to comply with the consumer’s financial obligations
under the contract, including by not being able to make payments, or could only
comply with substantial hardship;
• the
contract will not meet the consumer’s requirements and objectives; or
• prescribed
circumstances set out that the contract must be assessed as unsuitable.
Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a
civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty
units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 131(2)]
3.154
Even if the contract will not be unsuitable for the
consumer as assessed, the credit provider may still assess that the contract
will be unsuitable for other reasons.
3.155
The standard for the consumer being likely to meet
the financial obligations in the contract is an objective one. It is not
directly linked to the credit provider’s own internal standards and guidelines
regarding assessing a capacity to repay. Such internal standards and
guidelines would be expected to factor in the credit provider’s own policies on
risk exposures and may vary from time to time, in line with changes to the risk
appetite of the credit provider, and the commercial and economic environment. Accordingly,
the fact that an application for credit satisfied a credit provider’s own
policies for affordability does not necessarily mean that it met the standard
in the legislation. However, it is expected that the types of inquiries made
and assessments conducted for the purposes of the credit provider’s internal
standards and guidelines on affordability would, in most cases, be very similar
to those that are required in order to assess the likelihood that a consumer
can meet the financial obligations under the proposed contract.
3.156
The concept of substantial hardship is used in paragraph 76(2)(l)
of the Code and is applied similarly for responsible lending.
3.157
It is presumed that if a consumer will only be able
to comply with their financial obligations under the contract by selling their
principal place of residence, the consumer could only comply with those
obligations with substantial hardship, unless the contrary is established.
3.158
The effect of this that there will be an onus on
the credit provider to demonstrate that it was not unsuitable to enter into a
credit contract with a consumer that could only be complied with as a result of
the sale of the consumer’s primary place of residence. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 131(3)]
3.159
The information that must be taken into account by
a credit provider for determining if the credit contract is unsuitable includes
two elements.
3.160
The first is information that the credit provider
had reason to believe to be true. That would include, for example, information
that has been provided by the consumer about their financial circumstances that
has been verified by the credit provider or is otherwise reasonably believed to
be true.
3.161
The second is information that the licensee would
have had reason to believe if the required reasonable steps to verify had in
fact occurred, the intent of this part of the proposed provision is to ensure
that credit providers, in making their assessments regarding unsuitability, are
required to take into consideration information that they should have become
aware of if the reasonable steps to verify had been taken. Information that
does not satisfy these requirements (that is, information that is not
reasonably believed to be true) must not be taken into account. [Part 3‑2,
Division 3, subsection 131(4)]
Giving
the consumer the assessment
3.162
For the purposes of considering entering a
particular credit contract or in the event of a dispute in relation to an
existing credit contract, a consumer may request a copy of the assessment that
sets out determination that the proposed or existing credit contract is not
unsuitable for them and the grounds for that assessment. Failure to comply
with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units. The maximum civil penalty units are in line with the civil penalties
regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2, Division 3,
subsection 132(1)]
3.163
The consumer has the right to request this
assessment up to seven years after the critical day (ordinarily, the day the credit
contract is entered or increased). A copy of the assessment must be provided
to the consumer within seven business days of the credit provider receiving a
request made within two years of the critical day and within 21 business days
of the credit provider receiving a request made thereafter. There is no
obligation on a credit provider to provide a copy of the assessment if the
credit contract is not entered into or the credit limit is not increased. Failure
to comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000
penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units are in line with the civil
penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2, Division 3, subsection
132(2)]
3.164
The consumer cannot be charged any costs for being
provided a copy of the assessment. [Part 3‑2, Division 3, subsection
132(4)]
3.165
Regulations may prescribe the manner in which the
licensee must give the consumer the copy of the assessment if considered
necessary. [Part 3‑2, Division 3, subsection 132(3)]
3.166
A breach of either subsection 132(1), (2) or (4) is
also an offence of strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty
units. The imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate
in order to:
• enhance
the effectiveness of the regulatory regime dealing with ASIC’s enforcement
powers; and
• encourage
the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that minimise the
risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑2,
Division 2, subsections 126(5) and (6)]
Division 4 — Prohibition on entering , or increasing
the credit limit of, unsuitable credit contracts
3.167
There is a prohibition on credit providers from
entering into a consumer credit contract or increasing the limit of an existing
credit contract if the contract is unsuitable for the consumer at the time the
contract is entered into or the limit is increased.
3.168
A credit contract is unsuitable for a consumer if
at the time it is entered or the credit limit is increased it is likely that
the consumer will be unable to comply with the consumer’s financial obligations
under the contract, or could only comply with substantial hardship at that time
or the contract does not meet the consumer’s requirements and objectives at
that time. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of
a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line
with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑2,
Division 4, subsections 133(1) and (2)]
3.169
For it to be likely
that the consumer will be able to comply with the financial obligations under
the contract, the credit provider must take a future view of the reasonable
foreseeability of that compliance, given the financial obligations will arise
into the future.
3.170
It is presumed that if a consumer will only be able
to comply with their financial obligations under the contract by selling their
principal place of residence, then the consumer could only comply with those
obligations with substantial hardship, unless the contrary is established.
3.171
The effect of this that there will be an onus on
the credit provider to demonstrate that it was not unsuitable to enter into a
credit contract with a consumer that could only be complied with as a result of
the sale of the consumer’s primary place of residence. [Part 3‑2,
Division 4, subsection 133(3)]
3.172
The information that must be taken into account by
a credit provider when determining the contract is unsuitable includes two
elements.
3.173
The first is information that the credit provider
had reason to believe to be true. That would include, for example, information
that has been provided by the consumer about their financial circumstances that
has been verified by the credit provider or is otherwise reasonably believed to
be true.
3.174
The second is information that the credit provider
would have had reason to believe if the required reasonable steps to verify had
in fact occurred, the intent of this part of the proposed provision is to
ensure that credit providers, in making their assessments regarding unsuitability,
are required to take into consideration information that they should have
become aware of if the reasonable steps to verify had been taken. Information
that does not satisfy these requirements (that is, information that is
reasonably believed to be true) must not be taken into account. [Part 3‑2,
Division 4, subsection 133(4)]
3.175
Regulations may allow for specific
situations in which a credit contract is taken to be unsuitable or not unsuitable.
[Part
3‑2, Division 4, subsection 133(5)]
3.176
Breach of the requirement in subsection 133(1) is
an offence, punishable by a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units, or 2 years
imprisonment, or both. This reflects the importance of the need to deter the
most serious ‘moral’, economic and social harm in relation to consumer credit;
that is entering into an unsuitable credit contract with a consumer. ASIC and
the courts will be able to target the enforcement action and sanction in
accordance with the seriousness of the breach. [Part 3‑2, Division 4,
subsection 133(6)]
Part 3‑3
— Licensees that provide credit assistance in relation to consumer leases
3.177
Divisions 2 to 6 largely replicate the
same requirements on licensees where they are providing credit assistance in
respect of a consumer lease, as those applying in respect of a credit contract.
[Part
3‑3, sections 136 to 147]
Part 3‑4
— Licensees that are lessors under consumer leases
3.178
Divisions 2 to 4 largely replicate the
same requirements on licensees where they enter into consumer leases as
lessors, as those applying where they enter into credit contracts. [Part 3‑4,
sections 149 to 156]
Part 3‑5
— Credit representatives
Division
2 — Credit guide of credit representatives
3.179
A registered person or a licensee can authorise
third parties to engage in credit activities on its behalf, without these
persons having to hold a licence in their own right. These persons are known
as ‘credit representatives’. The registered person or licensee has
responsibility for supervising these persons, and must specify in writing the credit
activities they can engage in. A credit representative may be authorised to
act for more than one principal.
3.180
As a result of this arrangement, that allows for
the representative to be authorised to act for more than one principal, a
credit representative is required to provide in its credit guide information
that sets out the credit representative’s separate identity and information
about the parties for which they act, and other relevant information.
3.181
The credit representative must provide this
information in their own credit guide, which they must give to a consumer at
the same time they provide a consumer a licensee’s credit guide. Failure to
comply with the requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000
penalty units. The maximum civil penalty units is in line with the civil
penalties regime in the Corporations Act. [Part 3‑5, Division 2, subsection
158(1)]
3.182
The credit representative’s guide gives the
consumer some basic information about the credit representative, the six
licensees with whom they conduct the most business, commissions the credit
representative is likely to receive from those licensees, disclosure of the
authorised services of the credit assistant and information that flags the
possible nature and size of fees and charges that the consumer may incur if
they use the credit representative’s services. [Part 3‑5, Division 2, subsection
158(2)]
3.183
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for the content of the credit guide to be revised as necessary.
[Part
3‑5, Division 2, subsection 158(3)]
3.184
The credit guide may be provided in the most
suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in person, in writing,
(for example, by post or an email) or as an Internet notice accepted by the
consumer.
3.185
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe the manner for giving the credit guide if prescription
becomes necessary. [Part 3‑5, Division 2, subsection 158(4)]
3.186
A breach of section 158 is also an offence of
strict liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. The
imposition of a strict liability offence is considered appropriate in order to
encourage the relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that
minimise the risk of contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑5,
Division 2, subsections 158(5) and (6)]
Part 3‑6
— Debt collectors
Division
2 — Credit guide of debt collectors
3.187
When a debt collector is authorised to collect, on
the credit provider’s behalf, repayments made by a debtor under a credit
contract, the person authorised to do so will be required to provide the debtor
with their credit guide as soon as practicable. Failure to comply with the
requirement attracts a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
maximum civil penalty units are in line with the civil penalties regime in the
Corporations Act. [Part 3‑6, Division 2, subsection 160(1)]
3.188
When a debt collector is authorised to collect, on
the lessor’s behalf, payments made by a lessee under a lease, the person
authorised to do so will be required to provide the debtor with their credit
guide as soon as practicable. Failure to comply with the requirement attracts
a civil penalty, of a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The maximum civil
penalty units is in line with the civil penalties regime in the Corporations
Act. [Part 3‑6, Division 2, subsection 160(2)]
3.189
The provision of this credit guide notifies the
debtor of the identity of the person collecting the debt and key information
about the collector’s membership of external dispute resolution and
compensation arrangements. [Part 3‑6, Division 2, subsection 160(3)]
3.190
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to allow for the content of the credit guide to be revised as necessary.
[Part
3‑6, Division 2, subsection 160(4)]
3.191
The credit guide may be provided in the most
suitable manner for the circumstance, for example either in person, in writing,
(for example, by post or an email) or as an Internet notice accepted by the
consumer.
3.192
A regulation‑making power is included in
order to prescribe the manner for giving the credit guide if prescription
becomes necessary. [Part 3‑6, Division 2, subsection 160(5)]
3.193
The requirement will only apply to debt collectors
who are not exempt from this obligation.
3.194
A breach of section 160 is also an offence of strict
liability, subject to a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. The imposition of
a strict liability offence is considered appropriate in order to encourage the
relevant parties to put in place systems and policies that minimise the risk of
contraventions of the relevant provisions. [Part 3‑6, Division 2,
subsections 161(6) and (7)]
Part 3‑7
— Exemptions and modifications relating to this Chapter
Division
2 — Exemptions and modifications relating to this chapter
3.195
Exemptions and modifications can be effected both
by ASIC and through the regulations to the following provisions:
• this
chapter;
• the
definitions in the Credit Bill, as they apply to references in this chapter;
and
• instruments
made for the purposes of this chapter.
[Part 3‑7,
Division 2, section 162]
3.196
There are three different ways in which the
application of these provisions can be modified or changed:
• by
ASIC exempting or modifying their application to a particular person, credit
contract or consumer lease [Part 3‑7, Division 2, subsection 163(1)];
• by
ASIC exempting or modifying their application to a class of persons, credit
contracts or consumer leases [Part 3‑7, Division 2, subsection 163(3)];
or
• by
an exemption or modification of their application in the regulations to [Part 3‑7,
Division 2, section 164]:
– a
person or class of persons;
– a
credit contract or class of credit contracts; or
– a
consumer lease or class of consumer leases.
3.197
An exemption or modification by ASIC in respect of
a particular person, credit contract or consumer lease is stated not to be a
legislative instrument. This statement is declaratory of the position,
consistent with section 5 of the Legislative
Instruments Act 2003. [Part 3‑7, Division 2, subsection
163(2)]
3.198
An exemption by ASIC of a particular person or a
credit activity that is engaged in relation to a specified credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease must be in writing and must be published
by ASIC on its website. [Part 3‑7, Division 2, subsection 163(5)]
3.199
A person will not commit an offence where their
conduct:
• is
only an offence because of the nature of the exemption by ASIC (for example,
where the exemption is conditional and the condition is not met); and
• at
the time of the conduct the person had not been given notice of the exemption
(either because they had not been given written notice of it by ASIC or because
it had not been published by ASIC on its website).
[Part 3‑7,
Division 2, subsections 163(6) and (7)]
Outline of
chapter
4.1
Chapter 4 of this explanatory memorandum outlines
the remedies and sanctions regime, the dispute resolution and court framework administered
by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) to support the
National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill), established in Chapter
4 of the Credit Bill.
4.2
It also sets out the remedies available to
consumers, including remedies in relation to unlicensed conduct.
4.3
It sets out the jurisdiction and procedure of the
courts, and the dispute resolution mechanisms available to consumers.
Context of
new law
Background
4.4
In transferring the regulation of consumer credit
from the States and Territories to the Commonwealth, some of the bodies
providing dispute resolution services and exercising jurisdiction under the new
legislation will change.
4.5
Currently:
• Some
providers of credit and credit services have voluntarily joined an external
dispute resolution scheme (EDR Scheme) in relation to credit matters. Membership
of an EDR Scheme is often a key component of being a signatory to an industry
code, for example the Banking Code of Conduct, or to achieve membership of an
industry body.
• As
part of being a member of an EDR Scheme or signatory to an industry code of
conduct, some credit and credit service providers are also expected to provide
appropriate internal dispute resolution schemes.
• Relevant
State and Territory Fair Trading or Consumer Affairs bodies provide dispute
resolution and conciliation functions between lenders and consumers.
• Consumers
may raise a dispute or seek court intervention under the Uniform Consumer
Credit Code (UCCC) in the relevant State or Territory tribunal, specialist
court or local court.
4.6
As part of the transfer of consumer credit
regulation, the Commonwealth cannot confer federal jurisdiction upon State and
Territory tribunals which are not courts within the meaning of Chapter III of
the Constitution. In addition, the relevant State and Territory Fair Trading
and Consumer Affairs bodies will no longer provide official dispute resolution
services for credit matters.
4.7
Some concerns have been raised about the potential
gaps between what matters can be heard by federal courts and, State courts and
tribunals. Concerns have also been raised about the relative accessibility of
the federal courts compared to the relevant State courts and tribunals,
particularly in relation to costs and ease of access.
4.8
The dispute resolution framework seeks to address
these concerns.
4.9
Consequently, wherever possible, parties will be
encouraged to resolve disputes without resorting to litigation. It is expected
that courts would generally only be utilised where IDR and EDR processes have
not resolved the matter, or where EDR is considered inappropriate.
4.10
This arrangement is in line with trends to provide
accessible, timely and cost effective dispute resolution processes. For
example, as reported in its 2007‑08
Annual Report, the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal
(VCAT) resolved 48 per cent of credit disputes via VCAT’s Mediation Services or
through settlement agreements reached at or before a hearing. This figure does
not include mediations which resulted in debtors and lenders trying new
repayment arrangements before finally settling, or matters that were settled
during a hearing.
4.11
This also recognises that in cases of hardship or
other consumer credit issues, a facilitated or negotiated outcome can be more
favourable to a debtor than if it had been formally heard and determined under
law.
4.12
The key policy objective of the amendments is to
maintain accessibility to dispute resolution in terms of location, procedural
simplicity and costs, taking into account the different jurisdictional context
when transferring the regulation of credit from the States and Territories to
the Commonwealth.
Summary of
new law
4.13
The key provisions establish a civil penalty and
consumer remedy framework that promotes strong consumer protections, including
a civil enforcement regime and broad civil remedies.
4.14
The key provisions:
• enable
ASIC to seek a court declaration of contravention for a civil penalty and seek
a pecuniary penalty;
• set
out the administrative provisions in relation to a civil penalty;
• enable
the court to grant remedies to consumers and other relevant parties for loss
and damage suffered as a result of a contravention of the Credit Bill,
including through varying the contract as well as monetary redress;
• enable
the court to grant relief to consumers and other relevant parties for
unlicensed conduct; and
• permit
infringement notices to be issued by ASIC for strict liability offences and
civil penalties as provided by regulations.
4.15
In addition, they facilitate the transfer of
consumer credit to the Commonwealth and promote accessibility in terms of
location, procedural simplicity and costs of dispute resolution. This
includes:
• access
to all relevant Commonwealth, State and Territory courts;
• delineation
of civil and criminal jurisdiction, including transfer and appeal arrangements;
• ‘opt
in’ streamlined court procedures for certain consumer remedies; and
• a
presumption that a court may not impose an adverse cost order in certain
circumstances.
Sanctions and
remedies regime
4.16
As part of the implementation of a national
consumer credit regulation framework, it was agreed that ASIC would have
enhanced enforcement powers. These enhanced powers have been partly achieved
by extending the range of penalties and sanctions available to ASIC that can be
responsive to the tenor and magnitude of a contravention.
4.17
The overall structure includes a tiered approach to
sanctions in the Credit Bill, which reflect considerations of the Review of Sanctions in Corporate Law
(Treasury, 2007), the Commonwealth Guide to
Framing Commonwealth Offences, Civil Penalties and Enforcement Powers
(Attorney‑General’s Department, 2007). It also seeks to maintain consistency
with the Corporations Act 2001
(Corporations Act) and other Commonwealth consumer protection law, where there
are offences in respect of similar conduct.
4.18
The tiered approach to the sanctions regime includes:
• criminal
offences, including strict liability offences;
• civil
penalties;
• infringement
notices; and
• administrative
sanctions to be exercised by ASIC as the consumer credit regulator, including
banning orders against individuals, and the power to cancel or suspend an
Australian credit licence (ACL), further explained in Chapter 2 of this
explanatory memorandum.
4.19
Further, ASIC’s current regulatory powers under the
Australian Securities and Investments
Commission Act 2001 will be largely replicated for credit matters,
further explained in Chapter 6 of this explanatory memorandum.
4.20
Consumer remedies are an important element of the
enforcement package as it enables consumers to take direct action against a licensee
who breaches the law and causes them loss or damage. Private suits are
considered a useful way of influencing and curbing market behaviour,
particularly in relation to the National Credit Code (Code).
Criminal
sanctions
4.21
Criminal sanctions will apply to breaches of law
where:
•
the objectives of the offence suggest that such an
outcome would be warranted; or
• the
offence is analogous to similar provisions in the Corporations Act, to ensure
consistency of application of ‘like’ offences.
4.22
Where the credit licensing regime is similar to the
existing financial services licensing regime in the Corporations Act, creating
offences in respect of the same type of conduct, the offences and penalties in
the Credit Bill have generally been made consistent with those in the
Corporations Act.
4.23
Some breaches that are procedural in nature (record‑keeping,
lodgment of documents or disclosing information) have criminal sanctions,
including indictable offences, attached. This is necessary because:
• criminal
sanctions play an important role in deterring inappropriate corporate behaviour
and ensuring that ASIC can prevent or minimise losses to investors, consumers
and the Government;
• a
failure of a licensee to comply with provisions, such as maintaining records,
audit, and lodgment of documents can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to
investigate questionable behaviour and mitigate any losses or potential losses;
and
• the
disclosure of information in documents to consumers is a significant policy
component of financial services regulation to address the particular economic
‘harm’ of information asymmetry in the market.
4.24
Generally the activities that attract the strongest
criminal sanctions are those that address what is considered to be the most
serious ‘moral’ culpability in relation to the credit contract; acting
unlicensed and entering, or suggesting or assisting a person to enter, an
‘unsuitable’ credit contract. For example, the jail terms available for
putting someone into an ‘unsuitable’ contract is intended to target ‘equity
stripping’ and predatory lending.
4.25
The criminal procedures in relation to criminal
offences are consistent with the provisions in Part 9.6A, Division 2 of the
Corporations Act.
Civil penalties
4.26
Civil penalty sanctions apply in the Credit Bill
where the misconduct affects or potentially affects the integrity of the credit
market and where there may be an absence of malicious or reckless intention. Civil
sanctions have a lower burden of proof than criminal sanctions and are an
alternative source of imposing legal obligations and deterring conduct.
4.27
It is also recognised that civil penalties play a
useful role for regulating corporate wrongdoing as the amount of the penalty is
a disincentive for corporate misbehaviour. They are also used as alternatives
to criminal penalties.
4.28
For example, civil penalties are utilised instead
of criminal sanctions in some responsible lending requirements, noting that the
main ‘harm’ (entering or suggesting an unsuitable credit contract) is being
rectified as both an indictable offence and civil penalty. Often breaches of
these laws adversely affect the consumer where they have been placed in an
‘unsuitable’ credit product.
4.29
The maximum civil penalty for all relevant offences
is 2,000 penalty units. This equates to $1,100,000 for corporations and
$220,000 for individuals.
4.30
The administration and procedural provisions for
civil penalties are consistent with Part 9.4B of the Corporations Act. This
includes the application of civil pecuniary orders in section 1317G of the
Corporations Act.
Infringement notices
4.31
Infringement notices are employed for breaches,
where a higher volume of contraventions are expected, or where a penalty is
more effective where it is imposed immediately, and the person committing the
breach still has a fresh memory of their conduct, and may be more inclined to
remedy it in the future. They will apply automatically to all strict liability
offences, but will also apply to civil penalties where specified in the
regulations.
4.32
The issuing of infringement notices is at the
discretion of ASIC.
4.33
The legislation and regulations allow for
infringement notices to be issued to persons alleged to have committed certain
strict liability or civil offences. This allows ASIC to deal with suspected
minor offenders without the need to summons a person to appear in court.
4.34
In addition, systemic breaches may be grounds for
administrative action in relation to a licence and/or a relevant civil and
criminal penalty.
Tiered
approach
4.35
The tiered approach enables ASIC to target the
penalty to the nature and type of contravention. For example, in addition to a
‘fault’ based criminal offence, a strict liability penalty may also be
included, with an associated infringement notice attached.
4.36
A tiered approach also recognises that when
regulating a broad range of credit providers and credit service providers,
different types of sanctions may be appropriate.
4.37
For example, an infringement notice may not be a
significant deterrent for a large financial institution, but it is likely to be
a deterrent for a small broker. Alternatively, it recognises that imprisonment
may not be appropriate for an administrative oversight, but would be useful
against a person involved in a contravention where the licensee has
deliberately not complied with the law (for example, predatory lending and
equity stripping).
4.38
It is recognised that most credit providers and
credit service providers are ordinarily inclined to comply with the law. However
the tiered approach enables a targeting of the most appropriate sanctions.
Example 4.1:
Licensing
Section 49 requires a licensee to comply with a
written direction by ASIC to provide a written statement about the credit
activities they have engaged in, within the time they have specified. Failure
to comply can result in an indictable offence, a strict liability offence, a
civil penalty and/or an infringement notice.
•
For a failure to submit a suitable statement on time (some defects),
ASIC may issue a licensee with a $220 infringement notice.
•
If this statement is grossly late, ASIC may
consider a strict liability offence more appropriate (maximum penalty of
$1,100).
•
If the statement is significantly defective and
does not meet ASIC’s direction, ASIC may consider pursuing a civil penalty. The
civil penalty amount sought would reflect the level of defect. A civil penalty
may also be pursued against a larger financial institution against which a
strict liability offence or an infringement notice may not be a sufficient
future deterrent (the maximum penalty will be $220,000 for an individual and
$1,100,000 for a corporation).
•
If ASIC’s requests are deliberately avoided or
purposefully not complied with (particularly where it is suspected that
compliance with the direction to provide information may reveal unlawful or
inappropriate behaviour), ASIC may choose to pursue an indictable offence against
the licensee (maximum 25 penalty units and/or a jail term of six months).
Consumer
remedies
4.39
Consumer remedies are an important element of the
enforcement package as it enables consumers to take direct action against a
provider who breaches the law and causes them loss or damage. These actions
can provide sufficient deterrent against breaches of the law. Private actions
are considered an important way of influencing and curbing market behaviour.
4.40
Consumer remedies also enable consumers to obtain
redress from illegal behaviour or misconduct, such as predatory lending or
equity stripping, and the opportunity to receive just and equitable outcomes,
particularly where they have experienced loss and damage from the unlawful
conduct.
4.41
Consumers will have a range of remedies available
to them where they experience loss or damage from the misconduct of a credit
provider or credit service provider.
4.42
Consumers will also have remedies available to them
where the credit provider or credit service provider is acting unlicensed. The
consumer can, among other things, prevent an unlicensed provider from obtaining
profit or gain from them for their credit activity.
Dispute
resolution framework
4.43
The sanctions and penalties regime is supported by
a dispute resolution framework that facilitates the enforcement of the Credit
Bill and assists consumers to obtain redress.
4.44
The Credit Bill provides for a three‑tier
dispute resolution system for consumer credit issues:
•
First, consumers are able to access
the licensee’s internal dispute resolution (IDR) process.
• Secondly,
if they are dissatisfied with the outcome of the IDR process, consumers may
access the licensee’s EDR Scheme. Membership of an ASIC‑approved EDR
Scheme is a compulsory requirement for registration and licensing.
• Thirdly,
consumers retain access to the courts to seek redress. Neither IDR nor EDR
processes will remove a consumer’s right to seek redress directly from a court.
4.45
The purpose of these provisions is to establish a
dispute resolution framework that enables a commensurate level of rights to be
retained and address key transitional issues relating to consumer credit
dispute resolution.
EDR
Schemes
4.46
EDR Schemes provide consumers with an independent, informal
and no‑cost alternative to going to court. EDR Scheme members
(licensees) are bound by a decision of an EDR Scheme. Consumers retain their
right to access the courts following a decision or outcome by an EDR Scheme.
4.47
EDR Schemes are required to take measures to deal
with the privacy of personal information in accordance with the Privacy Act 1988 (where it is applicable) and this may include making
contractual arrangements with members about dealing with privacy matters.
4.48
The application of section 131 of the Evidence Act 1995 would apply so that
evidence of a communication made or a document prepared in connection with
settlement negotiations undertaken through EDR proceedings is not admissible in
subsequent court proceedings. That is, materials prepared in connection with a
negotiation are generally inadmissible in court unless, for example, both
parties’ consent if given, where communication between parties includes a
statement it was not to be confidential, or the proceedings are to enforce the
agreement made through EDR.
Diagram 4.1:
Overview of interaction between the Civil Penalty, Criminal Offence and
Consumer Remedy Framework
Comparison of key features of new law and current law
|
|
Streamlined
court proceedings can be adopted for credit disputes for claims under $40,000
or for hardship to ensure that consumers have access to simpler forms of
dispute resolution.
|
Consumers
in Victoria, New South Wales, Australian Capital Territory and Western
Australia currently have access to tribunals with streamlined, low cost options
for redress.
|
There will be a presumption against adverse cost
orders for small claims proceedings, hardship and postponement matters.
|
Generally State and Territory tribunals do not issue
adverse cost orders.
|
Jurisdiction for civil matters will be extended to
the Federal Court, the Federal Magistrate Court and all State and Territory
Courts.
|
Some States and Territories permit credit matters to
only be heard in Tribunals.
|
Jurisdiction for criminal matters will remain in
State and Territory Courts.
|
Criminal matters were heard in State and Territory
Courts.
|
Additional consumer remedies are available for loss
and damages for breaches of the Credit Bill (other than the Code).
|
No consumer remedies exist in relation to the
licensing of credit providers and credit service providers or responsible
lending.
|
Detailed explanation of new law
Part 4.1 —
Civil penalty provisions
4.49
The administration and procedural provisions of
civil penalties are consistent with the provisions of the Corporations Act (see
Part 9.4B — Civil consequences of contravening civil penalty provisions). This
includes the application of civil pecuniary orders (see section 1317G of the
Corporations Act).
Division
1 — Declarations and pecuniary penalty orders for contraventions of civil
penalty provisions
4.50
ASIC may seek a declaration of contravention of a
civil penalty provision against a person that contravened that provision. [Part 4‑1,
Division 2, section 166]
4.51
The declaration of a contravention is conclusive
evidence of the civil penalty breach [Part 4‑1, Division 2, subsection
166(4)]. This enables ASIC to seek a pecuniary
penalty against a person for contravening the civil penalty [Part 4‑1,
Division 2, section 167]. It also enables a
consumer to rely on the declaration of contravention when seeking compensation
for loss or damage. [Part 4‑2, Division 2, section 178, Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 179]
4.52
ASIC may also apply for an order that a person pay
a pecuniary penalty once a declaration has been made. [Part 4‑1,
Division 2, section 167]
4.53
ASIC can only seek a declaration and pecuniary
penalty order within six years of a person contravening the provision. This is
consistent with section 1317K of the Corporations Act, and section 77 of the Trade Practices Act 1974.
4.54
Civil penalties attract a maximum penalty of 2,000
penalty units on all civil penalties. This amounts to a maximum of $220,000
for individuals and $1,100,000 for corporations, partnerships or multiple
trustees [Part 4‑1, Division 2, paragraph 167(3)(b)].
A ‘penalty unit’ has the meaning given by section
4AA of the Crimes Act 1914.
4.55
The civil penalty limit was adopted to maintain
general consistency with the Corporations Act (a maximum of $200,000 for
individuals and $1,000,000 for corporations). However, it is expressed as a
penalty unit and not in dollar terms. These amounts are broadly familiar to
the financial services industry. It is recognised that these amounts need to
be substantial to sufficiently deter inappropriate corporate or business
behaviour.
4.56
The pecuniary penalty may be recoverable as a debt
due to the Commonwealth, and therefore goes to the consolidated revenue fund as
required by section 81 of the Constitution.
General
provisions relating to civil penalty provisions
4.57
A contravention of a civil penalty
is not a criminal offence. [Part 4‑1, Division 3, section 168]
4.58
A person who is involved in the contravention of a
civil penalty provision is taken to have contravened that provision [Part 4‑1,
Division 3, section 169]. This would include,
among other things, where the person has:
• aided,
abetted, counselled or procured the contravention;
• induced
the contravention, whether by threats or promises or otherwise;
• been
in any way, by act or omission, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned in
or party to effect the contravention; or
• conspired
with others to effect the contravention.
4.59
The court must apply the rules of evidence and
procedures for civil matters when hearing proceedings for a declaration of
contravention. This replicates section 1317L of the Corporations Act to ensure
that the court applies the rules of evidence and procedures for civil matters
when hearing proceedings for a declaration of contravention. As discussed in
the Australian Law Reform Commission
Principled Regulation Report: Federal Civil and Administrative Penalties in
Australia, December 2002, the court should retain the flexibility to
ensure that there is procedural fairness in each case. [Part 4‑1,
Division 3, section 170]
4.60
The court is not allowed to make a declaration or
contravention where the civil proceeding occurs after a criminal proceeding for
substantially the same conduct. [Part 4‑1, Division 3, section 171]
4.61
This provision ensures that an order is not made
against a person where the person has been convicted of an offence that is
substantially the same as the conduct that constituted the contravention. This
is analogous to the ‘double jeopardy’ rule applicable to criminal offences.
4.62
Proceedings for a civil penalty are to be stayed
where criminal proceedings are commenced against the person for an offence
constituted by substantially similar conduct to the conduct constituting the
contravention. [Part 4‑1, Division 3, subsection 172(1)]
4.63
The civil proceeding may be resumed if the person
is not convicted of the offence. Otherwise, proceedings for the declaration or
order are dismissed. [Part 4‑1, Division 3, subsection 172(2)]
4.64
ASIC may still reserve the right to commence
criminal proceedings notwithstanding the imposition of a civil penalty order. [Part 4‑1,
Division 3, section 173]
4.65
The admissibility of evidence given in proceedings
for a civil penalty order is not admissible in a criminal proceeding. [Part 4‑1,
Division 3, section 174]
4.66
There is also a provision to protect a person from
civil double jeopardy, where a person is not liable to pay a penalty under
another provision of the law for the same conduct. [Part 4‑1,
Division 3, section 175]
4.67
A person in contravention of a civil penalty
provision can get relief from liability where it appears to the court that:
• the
person acted honestly; and
• having
regard to all the circumstances of the case the person ought fairly to be
excused from the contravention.
[Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 183]
4.68
This acts as a defence to a contravention of the
civil penalty. The court may relieve the person either wholly or partly from
liability.
4.69
Section 183 is modelled on section 1317S of the
Corporations Act.
Consumer
remedies — Overview
4.70
A consumer and other affected parties have a number
of remedies available to them under the Credit Bill.
4.71
For example, a consumer may have suffered loss or
damage as a result of being entered into or suggested an unsuitable credit
contract (see Chapter 3 of this explanatory memorandum). If a consumer is
put into or suggested an unsuitable credit contract by a licensed credit
provider, they can:
• seek
an injunction against the provider from collecting more interest payments [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 177];
• seek
compensation for the loss or damage, with the maximum amount payable determined
according to the limits in quantum of the selected court [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 178]; and
• seek
an order to compensate, prevent or reduce the loss or damage suffered by, among
other things, varying the contract, enforcing some, or part of the contract, or
declaring the contract void [Part 4‑2, Division 2, section 179].
4.72
A consumer also has remedies against an unlicensed
provider. If a consumer was put into or suggested an unsuitable credit
contract by an unlicensed credit provider they will be able to obtain an order
from the court to, among other things:
• prevent
the non‑licensed credit provider from profiting from a credit contract;
• seek
compensation for loss or damage suffered as a result of the person having
engaged in the credit activity; and
• prevent
or reduce any loss or damage suffered or likely to be suffered.
[Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 180]
Part 4.2 —
Power of the courts to grant remedies
Injunctions
4.73
To maximise remedies available to consumers and the
enforcement powers of ASIC, the court may grant injunctive relief where there
is a contravention, or is a proposed contravention of the Credit Bill. [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 177]
4.74
On application by ASIC or a person, a court can
issue an injunction on such terms as it considers appropriate, if it is
satisfied that a person is engaged or is proposing to engage in conduct that
would contravene or attempt to contravene the Credit Bill (including an offence
or a civil penalty). [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(1)]
4.75
The court may grant an injunction with the consent
of all relevant parties to the proceeding, whether or not the court is
satisfied that the person has engaged or is engaging in the relevant
contravening conduct. [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(2)]
4.76
The court may also:
• grant
an interim injunction [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(3)];
• revoke
or vary an injunction or interim injunction [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection
177(4)];
• grant
an injunction restraining a person from engaging in conduct, as necessary [Part
4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(5)]; or
• grant
an injunction to require a person to do an act or thing, as necessary [Part
4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(6)].
4.77
Where ASIC applies for an injunction, the court
cannot make an undertaking as to damages a condition of obtaining an interim
injunction [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection 177(7)].
This is to ensure ASIC is not financially constrained from acting when seeking
an interim injunction.
4.78
However, the court has the power to award damages
in addition to, or in substitution for, the granting of an injunction [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, subsection 177(8)]. For example,
where a guarantor seeks an injunction against a lender for a property being re‑possessed
and sold, the court may grant damages to the debtor who might otherwise have
benefited from the sale of the property, if not for the injunction.
Compensation
orders for loss or damage
4.79
Where a licensee has contravened a civil penalty or
committed an offence, and a consumer has suffered loss or damage from that
contravention, the consumer can seek compensation in two ways:
• through
a specific order for a compensation amount for loss and damage [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 178]; or
• through
a general order to compensate loss or damage or prevent or reduce the loss or
damage suffered or is likely to suffer, through a broader range of remedies [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 179].
4.80
ASIC may make an application on behalf of the
consumer with their consent for both types of orders.
4.81
The primary reason for the two separate orders is
to enable access to streamlined court procedures in section 199 for
straightforward compensation matters. It is recognised that more complex
claims warrant a more formal assessment under the law. However,
straightforward and small claims could be addressed in simpler court
proceedings. Consequently, a separate remedy for only monetary compensation in
provided in section 178.
4.82
If the amount of compensation sought under section
178 is less than $40,000, a consumer can ‘opt‑in’ to a streamlined court
procedure at their local court, Magistrate’s Court, or the Federal Magistrates
Court. This procedure permits more streamlined and informal proceedings,
including not having to regard legal forms and technicalities and a presumption
against legal representation (see below).
4.83
An order can be made under this provision; whether
or not a declaration of contravention under section 166 has been made.
4.84
Both types of compensation orders are limited to
offences or contraventions of the Credit Bill other than the Code. This is
because the Code contains self‑contained civil remedies that are
currently known to industry and consumers. These provisions would likely be in
conflict with provisions in the Code.
4.85
The compensation orders may only be made within six
years of the day the cause of action (that is, the loss or damage to the
consumer) that relates to the contravention or offence accrued. This is to
capture the situation where the contravention (for example, putting a consumer
into an unsuitable contract) does not result in loss or damage to the consumer
until a later time.
4.86
Section 179 is modelled on section 1325 of the
Corporations Act.
4.87
A court may make an order as it thinks appropriate
to compensate a consumer or any other affected party (the plaintiff), or
prevent or reduce that loss or damage suffered where the loss or damage is the
result of a contravention of a civil penalty provision or a commission of an
offence under the Credit Bill [Part 4‑2, Division 2, subsection 179(1)].
The defendant
is the person who committed the contravention or offence [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, paragraph 179(1)(b)].
4.88
The type of orders the court can make include:
• voiding
or partially voiding the contract, deed or arrangement;
• varying
the contract, deed or arrangement;
• refusing
to enforce some or all of the terms of such a contract, deed or arrangement; and/or
• directing
the contravener to pay an amount of compensation.
4.89
This remedy is particularly important where precise
restitution or compensation is not possible. It enables the court to do what
is practically or equitably just between the parties.
4.90
The flexibility given to the courts to rewrite the
credit contract is due to the way in which credit contracts operate. The
consumer may have utilised the credit in a way that does not allow the court to
void the contract (for example, due to the purchase of a home or where the
principal is used to purchase goods or services that cannot be sold, such as
travel).
4.91
An award of money may not be the most effective way
of providing compensation, compared with varying the terms of the contract. Cancelling
the contract (rescission) may also give a consumer an unfair benefit in the use
of the principal of the loan.
Example 4.2:
Responsible lending
Samuel was an electrician who earned $1,200 a week. He
spent $600 a week on expenses. He went to a lender to get a home loan of
$200,000. Samuel needed a loan with an average interest rate that he could pay
off over the medium term. Instead, he was offered a loan for $500,000 with a
high fixed interest rate and therefore repayments that he could not readily
afford.
As he was experiencing hardship, Samuel sought an
injunction against the lender collecting his mortgage repayments. Samuel then
sought compensation for the loss and damage he had suffered for being put into
an unsuitable loan. The court, under section 179, ordered the lender to reduce
the overall debt Samuel owed to the lender commensurate with what he would have
owed if he had been provided with a loan that was not unsuitable minus:
•
the amount he had already paid to the lender; and
•
the amount in compensation for any loss and damages
he suffered as a result of getting the unsuitable
product.
This recognised
that Samuel received a benefit from the initial credit provided, but that he
experienced loss and damage from being put into the unsuitable loan.
4.92
Any compensation to a consumer or an order in
relation to loss or damage can be mitigated (including limiting the amount of
compensation) if the consumer has made a false or misleading representations in
order to obtain the credit. This is to take into account what is practically
just in the circumstances.
Example 4.3
Consumer False and Misleading Representation
In order to obtain a credit card with a $3,000 limit,
Flower claimed that she had an income of $50,000 and had one personal loan
valued at $5,000. In fact, Flower only had an income of $18,000 and also had
another personal loan of $3,000 plus a credit card with a credit limit of
$4,000 from other credit providers.
The credit provider offered her the credit card.
The credit provider relied on the information provided
by Flower and made some reasonable steps to verify her financial circumstances
in order to provide the loan. However, the credit provider did not suitably
verify her income. If the credit provider had known of her true financial
circumstances, they would not have offered her the credit.
When Flower could no longer meet the repayments, she
sought compensation for being placed into an unsuitable
credit contract.
In this instance, the court considered that Flower was
entitled to a lower amount compensation for loss and damage, even if the credit
provider did not suitably verify her income. This is because she made false
and misleading representations to the credit provider about her financial
circumstances.
Preference for compensation
4.93
A person who contravenes the Credit Bill may be
required to both pay a fine and compensate those who have suffered loss or
damage as a result of the contravention. Where the person who has contravened
the Credit Bill has insufficient financial resources for both, section 181 will
require the court to give preference to making a compensation order to
compensate those who have suffered loss or damage. [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 181]
4.94
This is not directed at allowing the court to waive
or reduce the fine where it considers that the defendant does not have
sufficient financial resources, thereby allowing the defendant to avoid
punishment. The court may still impose a fine. The provision allows the court
to order that a person who has suffered loss or damage will be compensated
first, that is, before the fine is paid into consolidated revenue. Where a
fine is not paid, proceedings for enforcement and recovery may be commenced.
Orders
in relation to unlicensed conduct
4.95
A consumer also has remedies against an unlicensed
provider. [Part 4‑2, Division 2, section 180]
4.96
An unlicensed provider is someone who acts in
contravention of section 29; that is, acts without holding a licence.
4.97
For example, if a consumer was put into or
suggested an unsuitable credit contract by an unlicensed credit provider, the
consumer will be able to obtain an order from the court to:
• prevent
the non‑licensed person from profiting from the credit contract;
• seek
compensation for loss or damage suffered as a result of the person having
engaged in the credit activity; and/or
• reduce
or prevent any loss or damage suffered or likely to be suffered.
[Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 180(1)]
4.98
ASIC can make an application on behalf of the
consumer, only if it has obtained written consent from them. [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, subsections 180(3) and (4)]
4.99
The provision suggests that dealing with an
unlicensed credit provider is equivalent to a criminal offender profiting from
their crime. As a result, they should not be able to profit or gain from their
unlawful credit activity.
4.100
The person engaging in unlawful credit activity
should not be able to retain fees, charges, interest, commissions, interest
payments and other monetary benefits or profits from the contract while acting
unlicensed (including where their licence has been suspended).
4.101
In addition, the consumer should be able to recover
or prevent any loss and damage they have suffered.
4.102
Therefore, the court should be able to vary a contract
to take into account any benefits the lender may have received from the
contract created when acting unlicensed, taking into account any benefit the
consumer had from the use of the principal amount.
4.103
The Credit Bill provides that these orders can be made
against a credit provider or credit service provider irrespective of whether
they notified the customer that they were not licensed.
4.104
It is considered that the need to deter persons
who engage in credit activities when unlicensed means that they should not be
able to avoid the civil consequences of that conduct through a simple form of
disclosure. It is also considered that disclosure of the person’s unlicensed
status will not result in consumers reconsidering their decision to enter into
the loan where they are particularly vulnerable (for example, because they have
an urgent need for money to purchase medication).
Other
remedies
4.105
ASIC may seek an adverse publicity order against a
person who has contravened or committed an offence against the Credit Bill. Under
a publicity order, a court may require a person to disclose certain information
in a specified way and to publish the information at their own expense. [Part 4‑2,
Division 2, section 182]
4.106
They would be required to publicise the fact that
they have breached the Credit Bill, along with details of any remedial action
they have been required to undertake. For example, a corporation may be
ordered to publicise the fact that it has breached the Credit Bill and details
of what it has been ordered to do to rectify the breach.
4.107
Similar provisions occur in section 12GLB in the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act
2001.
4.108
Section 184 enables the court to make multiple
orders, that is, one or more remedies in relation to the same breach.
Infringement
notices
4.109
Section 331 allows regulations to be made for
infringement notices to be issued to persons alleged to have committed:
• strict
liability; or
• civil
penalty contraventions as provided in the regulations.
4.110
This allows ASIC to deal with suspected minor
offenders without the need to summons a person to appear in court.
4.111
In relation to strict liability offences, the
maximum fine must not exceed one‑fifth of the maximum penalty that a
court could impose on the person for that offence.
4.112
In relation to civil penalties, the maximum fine
must not exceed one‑twentieth of the maximum penalty.
4.113
The infringement notice power will be supported by
regulations that establish the form and manner in which they are issued.
4.114
This provision is modelled on section 799 of the Fair Work Act 2009.
4.115
The following provisions which attract a civil
penalty may have an infringement notice attached in regulations at a later
stage: sections 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 120, 121, 128, 130, 131, 132. (This
list is indicative only.)
Part 4.3 —
Jurisdiction and procedure of courts
4.116
Generally under the Credit Bill:
•
Civil jurisdiction is conferred upon all Federal
and State Courts (except Family Courts) subject to their general jurisdictional
limits.
• Criminal
jurisdiction is conferred upon all State Courts, subject to their general
jurisdictional limits.
4.117
More broadly, the jurisdiction, appeal, transfer
and procedural arrangements are intended to be consistent with the Corporations
Act, where appropriate, to ensure that ASIC can administer and enforce its
obligations consistently.
4.118
The law establishes the rules that restrict cross‑jurisdictional
appeals and manage the transfer of proceedings under the Credit Bill between
those courts. These rules are intended to produce many of the same outcomes as
Division 1 of Part 9.66A of the Corporations Act.
4.119
These arrangements also apply to the Code.
4.120
A number of measures have been introduced to
maintain current rights and obligations in relation to dispute resolution and
to transition jurisdiction into the Commonwealth sphere.
Civil
Proceedings — Division 2
4.121
Division 2 of Part 4‑3 deals with civil
proceedings. It also contains rules about the transfer of civil proceedings
between courts and other matters, such as when proceedings may be dealt with as
small claims proceedings and when a cost order can be made.
4.122
The Division applies to the exclusion of the Jurisdiction of Courts (Cross‑vesting) Act 1987
and section 39B of the Judiciary
Act 1903. This does not limit the application of the other
provisions in the Judiciary Act 1903.
[Part
4‑3, Division 2, section 186]
4.123
This approach is consistent with the operation of
the Corporations Act and reflects
the agreed court structure as part of the National Credit Law Agreement 2009.
Conferral
of civil jurisdiction
4.124
Under the new law, credit jurisdiction for civil
proceedings will be conferred to the:
• Federal
Court;
• Federal
Magistrates Court, but the court does not have jurisdiction to award an amount
for loss or damage that exceeds $750,000 or another amount prescribed by
regulation; and
• courts
of the States and Territories (including the magistrates or local courts),
subject to their general jurisdictional limits, including (but not limited to)
limits as to locality and subject matter.
[Part 4‑3,
Division 2, section 187]
4.125
This will ensure continuity with current
arrangements under the Uniform Consumer Credit Code (UCCC), and allows matters
which are currently being handled by State courts to continue to be heard. Courts
in Queensland, South Australia, Tasmania and the Northern Territory can
continue to deal with consumer credit matters.
4.126
It also ensures that lower cost and accessible
court options (such as the local and magistrate’s courts) remain available. This
facilitates access to the court process for parties wishing to enforce their
rights in a court regardless of the value of the credit contract or lease in
dispute. This reflects that such matters will range in value and should be
heard in different courts for cost and expediency.
4.127
The Family Courts will continue to exercise their
general and accrued jurisdiction in relation to credit matters where
appropriate. As the arrangements being regulated under the Credit Bill relate
to the provision of credit in the course of business activities, it was not
considered necessary to confer direct jurisdiction on the Family Courts.
Other
civil proceedings relating to criminal prosecution
4.128
The civil jurisdiction of the Federal Court and
Federal Magistrates Court is restricted in certain circumstances.
4.129
The Federal Court and the Federal Magistrates Court
is prevented from exercising jurisdiction in relation to particular types of
civil proceedings (proceedings where a person is seeking a writ of mandamus or
prohibition or an injunction) that relate to a prosecution of an offence under
the Credit Bill [Part 4‑3, Division 2, section 188].
This limitation reflects that the Federal Courts do not have criminal
jurisdiction under the Credit Bill.
4.130
The Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court
cannot exercise jurisdiction where a person seeks these types of civil
proceedings against an officer or officers of the Commonwealth in relation to:
• a
decision to prosecute a person for an offence under the Credit Bill, where the
prosecution is proposed to be conducted in a State or Territory court [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 188(1)]; and
•
for a ‘related criminal justice
process decision’ where a prosecution for an offence of the Credit Bill or an
appeal arising out of such a prosecution, is before a State or Territory court [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 188(2)].
4.131
This does not apply if the ‘related
criminal justice process decision’ occurred after the relevant civil proceeding
[Part 4‑3, Division 2, subsection 188(4)].
However, in such a situation a prosecutor
may apply for a permanent stay of proceedings, if such a matter is better dealt
with in the criminal justice process or will not substantially prejudice the
person [Part 4‑3, Division 2, subsection 188(5)].
4.132
A related criminal justice process decision
is a decision made in the criminal justice process in relation to an offence
(other than a decision to prosecute). [Part 4‑3, Division 2, subsection 188(3)]
4.133
In this section, appeal includes an application for a new
trial and a proceeding to review or call in question the proceedings, decision
or jurisdiction of a court or judge. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
4.134
This provision has effect, despite anything else in
the Credit Bill or any other law. [Part 4‑3, Division 2, subsection 188(6)]
4.135
This provision is consistent with section 1337D of
the Corporations Act.
Cross‑jurisdictional
appeals
4.136
The process of cross‑jurisdictional appeals
is set out to take into account the cross‑jurisdictional application of
the Credit Bill in a referral context.
4.137
Despite the national nature of the credit reforms,
cross‑jurisdictional appeals will not be permitted. This is consistent
with section 1337F of the Corporations Act. That is:
• the
Federal Court cannot appeal to a court of a State, a court of a Territory, or
the Federal Magistrates Court [Part 4‑3, Division 2, item 1 in the table in section
189];
• the
Federal Magistrates Court cannot appeal to a court of a State or Territory [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, item 2 in the table in section 189];
• a
court of a State cannot appeal to the Federal Court, Federal Magistrates Court,
or a court of a Territory or another State [Part 4‑3, Division 2, item 3 in the
table in section 189]; and
• a
court of the Australian Capital Territory or Northern Territory cannot appeal
to the Federal Court, the Federal Magistrates Court, or a court of a State or
another Territory [Part 4‑3, Division 2, items 3 and 4 in the table
in section 189].
4.138
However, all courts are expected to act to support
and be in aid of one another in relation to civil matters arising under the
Credit Bill. [Part 4‑3, Division 2, section 190]
Transfers
between courts — Jurisdiction of proceedings
4.139
Part 4‑3, Division 2, Subdivision C of sets
out the transfer arrangements between the courts that have jurisdiction for
civil matters under the Credit Bill.
4.140
The transfer and cross‑vesting procedures are
consistent with the model in Part 9.6A, Subdivision C of the Corporations Act.
It was considered important to maintain consistency with the Corporations Act
where possible, to ensure that ASIC can address credit activities and matters
arising from the Corporations Act together where appropriate.
4.141
This arrangement operates to the exclusion of the Jurisdiction of Courts (Cross‑vesting) Act 1987.
[Part
4‑3, Division 2, section 186]
4.142
Among other things, the Jurisdiction of Courts (Cross‑vesting) Act 1987 does
not achieve the objectives of the Credit Bill because it only addresses the
transfer of proceedings between the State Supreme Courts and the Federal and
Family Courts. It does not address the transfer of proceedings in relation to
State lower courts, as is necessary under the Credit Bill.
4.143
In addition, the transfer arrangements assist in
ensuring that legal proceedings for credit occur in the most appropriate
jurisdiction.
4.144
The UCCC requires that debtors must be a natural
person ordinarily resident in the UCCC’s jurisdiction (the relevant State or
Territory). By operation of this, a legal proceeding against a debtor was
brought in the State or Territory the debtor was ordinarily resident in at the
time the contract was made.
4.145
In adopting the UCCC in the Commonwealth context as
the National Credit Code (Code), the Code’s jurisdiction is no longer limited
to the State and Territory where the contract was made. This could make it difficult
for consumers in another jurisdiction to respond to or engage with those
proceedings. This may cause particular vulnerabilities for debtors who could
not afford or have the capacity to challenge a proceeding in another
jurisdiction.
4.146
The court transfer arrangements work in conjunction
with section 330 to address these specific issues that arise from regulating
credit matters in the Commonwealth context.
When
a transfer can occur
4.147
A court (the transferring
court) can transfer a proceeding (transfer matter) to another court (the receiving court)
that:
• exercises
jurisdiction under the Credit Bill; and
• has
the power to grant the remedies being sought.
[Part 4‑3,
Division 2, section 191]
4.148
A transfer can only occur at the instigation of a
party to the proceedings or the court itself if it appears to the transferring court that the transfer matter:
• arises
or relates to another proceeding that has come or is about to come before a
receiving court; or
• is
otherwise in the interests of justice for proceedings to be bought in another
court.
[Part 4‑3,
Division 2, section 194]
4.149
Generally, it would not be in the
interests of justice for a party to commence legal proceedings that did not
comply with the requirements set out under section 330 regarding where legal
proceedings must be brought. [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(1)(b)]
4.150
When considering the transfer, the regulations may
provide for a person who is alleged to have contravened a civil penalty
provision to pay a penalty to the Commonwealth as an alternative to civil
proceedings; and that the penalty must not exceed one fortieth of the maximum
penalty that a court could impose [Part 7‑1, Division 4, subsections
331(1) and (2)]. The transferring court
must take into account a number of criteria, including the principal location
or business of the parties, where the event took place and if it involves real
property, and the jurisdiction where the real property is located [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 193(2)].
Example 4.4:
Criteria for transfer in the credit context
In examining whether a transfer was appropriate in the
credit context the transferring court could take into account, among other
things:
•
the debtor’s current location or
place of residence [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(2)(a)];
•
the jurisdiction in which the credit
contract was entered into [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(2)(b)];
•
the location of the mortgaged real
estate [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(2)(c)];
•
whether an enforcement proceeding
against a credit contract should be heard in the same jurisdiction as where an
application of hardship is made [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(2)(d)];
•
when bringing an enforcement
proceeding against a debtor for a credit contract, the credit provider was
acting in good faith and was not bringing proceedings against a debtor in a
different jurisdiction to which they reside in order to frustrate or limit the
debtors ability to challenge the proceedings [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(1)(b)]; and
•
if a matter was referred by a lower court to another
court in a different jurisdiction [Part 4‑3, Division 2, paragraph 193(1)(e)].
4.151
These transfer arrangements do not apply to Federal
Court or the Federal Magistrates Court which are subject to the transfer
arrangements set out in section 32AB of the Federal
Court of Australia Act 1976 and section 39 of the Federal Magistrates Act 1999. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 191(2)]
4.152
There are separate transfer procedures in relation
to the lower courts,
that is, the Federal Magistrates Court, or a District court, County court,
Magistrates Court or Local court of a State or Territory. A superior court is the
Federal Court or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory. [Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
4.153
A ‘lower court’ may transfer matters to the Supreme
Court in their jurisdiction, with a recommendation that the matter be
transferred to another superior court in another jurisdiction. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 192(2)]
4.154
The transfer arrangements also set out the
documents and procedure, the conduct requirements and the rights of legal
practitioners, where such a transfer occurs. [Part 4‑3, Division 2, sections 195
to 197]
4.155
A decision by a ‘transferring court’ to transfer
the matter to another court is not subject to appeal. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, section 198]
Small
claims proceedings
4.156
Section 199 enables ‘opt‑in’ streamlined
court proceedings to be adopted for consumer actions for:
• matters
arising for compensation for loss or damage up to $40,000 under the Credit
Bill, including the Code [Part 4‑3, Division 2, items 1,10, 11, and 13 in
subsection 199(2)];
• some
court orders available under the Code, where the value of credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease is no more than $40,000 [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, items 2, 3, 6, 7, 9, and 12 in the table in subsection 199(2)];
and
• requests
in relation to a hardship variation (under Schedule 1, Part 4, Division 3,
sections 72 and 73 of the Code) and postponements of enforcement proceedings (under
section 96 of the Code) [Part 4‑3, Division 2, items 4, 5 and 8 in
the table in subsection 199(2)].
4.157
The procedure is designed to expedite proceedings
for small claims matters and replicate some of the advantages that State
tribunals offered. It addresses some of the concerns arising from the
inability to continue to access State tribunals, where they were available. It
also improves consumer access to dispute resolution in jurisdictions where
tribunals are not utilised.
4.158
Once a small claims procedure is triggered, the
court can make ancillary or consequential orders in relation to the
proceedings, even if those orders are not listed in section 199. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 199(4)]
Example 4.5:
Ancillary or consequential orders
Premjit, a mortgagor had his $3,000 fridge repossessed
by the credit provider.
Premjit applied to the court under section 108 of the
Code to have his mortgaged fridge returned and uses the streamlined court
proceedings. The court duly orders the return of the fridge to Premjit, but
also:
•
makes an order under section 109 of the Code for
the fridge be delivered to the mortgagor’s home on Thursday at 8 am; and
•
a separate order under section 110 of the Code for
$2,000 to compensate the mortgagor for the food that was spoiled and lost when
the credit provider repossessed his fridge.
Compensation
for loss or damage up to $40,000
4.159
A person may ‘opt‑in’ to a small claims
procedure where they are seeking compensation under sections 178 and 106,
subsection 107(3) and section 118 of the Code.
4.160
The monetary limit on amounts that may be awarded
under the small claims procedure is $40,000 with the regulations allowing a
higher amount to be set, if considered appropriate. This amount is greater
than the limit of $20,000 under the Fair Work
Act 2009, but is consistent with its arrangements for small claims
proceedings.
4.161
The monetary limit recognises that matters over
$40,000 are likely to be more complex and should attract more formal
consideration of the Court. This procedure should cover most claims under the
Code. For example, the Victorian Civil and Administration Tribunal noted in
its 2007‑08 Annual Report
that claims under $10,000 comprised 87 per cent of all its general civil
applications, including credit matters.
4.162
The monetary limit is also consistent with the
current jurisdictional limits for the award of damages in State and Territory
magistrate and local courts.
4.163
An applicant may opt for the small claims
procedures in relation to a credit contract that exceeds the monetary amount or
where they may be entitled to amounts greater than $40,000. However, the
maximum amount a court could award under this procedure is $40,000.
Example 4.6
Small Claims Compensation Limit
Regina believes she is entitled to $50,000 in
compensation for loss and damage from her credit provider. She decides to use
the opt‑in small claims procedures since she believes this will be easier,
reduce any upfront costs of obtaining legal representation, and will allow her
to settle her claim faster.
However, in deciding to use the opt in small claims
procedure, the court may only be able to award her compensation of up to
$40,000. Regina considers it is worth forfeiting this extra $10,000 of her
claim, for the benefit of having her claim considered under the small claims
procedure.
Other
orders
4.164
A number of orders that are available under the
Code have been included where they would benefit from a streamlined court
procedure. Access to this procedure is restricted to matters where the value
of the credit contract, mortgage guarantee or consumer lease is less than
$40,000.
4.165
The value of the credit contract, mortgage or
guarantee is determined by the amount of credit that has been or may be
provided under a credit contract to which it relates [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 199(3)]. An eligible
credit contract would include, for example, a credit card with a maximum credit
limit of $30,000, where the credit limit had been reached and paid out a number
of times.
4.166
In relation to consumer leases, the value is based
on the amount payable under the consumer lease, including fees and charges. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, paragraph 199(3)(b)(iv)]
4.167
Orders in relation to unjust transactions (section
76 of the Code) and unconscionable fees and charges (section 78 of the Code)
were included to facilitate such complaints. However, it is considered that
more complex and serious cases may benefit from more formal consideration by
the court. These include matters that relate to a person’s residential
property.
4.168
Some court orders in relation to the Code have been
included to facilitate cases involving the repossession of goods (section 108).
These orders are considered to be commonly used by consumers.
4.169
In such a situation, the borrower may be able to
apply for hardship variation, stay or postponement of enforcement and also have
access to the provisions in relation to getting their goods returned, or
payment of compensation for repossession in breach of the Code. These cases
are considered to involve relatively small amounts of money.
4.170
In addition, orders in relation to statement of
accounts and dispute accounts (sections 37 and 38 of the Code) were included as
a straightforward matter that would benefit from streamlined procedures.
Hardship
variations and postponements of enforcement
4.171
Requests for hardship variations (section 74) and
postponements (section 96) under the Code are also eligible for streamlined
court proceedings, in recognition that consumers seeking these requests may
already be suffering hardship and are likely to be in need of an expedited and
lower cost avenue for redress.
4.172
There is no monetary threshold to accessing the
small claims procedure in relation to a hardship variation or postponement of
enforcement proceeding.
Court
procedures for small claims
4.173
This procedure is consistent with procedures
already available in State magistrates and local courts for workplace relations
matters. Under the Workplace Relations Act
1996, the small claims procedure currently applies to proceedings in
a State magistrates or local court. The Fair Work Act
2009 extends the small claims procedure to the Federal Magistrates
Court.
4.174
When dealing with a matter under the small claims
procedure, the Federal Magistrates Court (or a State or Territory magistrates
or local court) may act in an informal manner. It will not be bound by formal
rules of evidence and it may act without regard to legal forms and
technicalities. This is intended to ensure that claims for a relatively small
amount of money, or that need to be heard quickly, such as hardship, are dealt
with efficiently and expeditiously by the courts. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 199(5)]
4.175
At any stage of the small claims procedure, the
court may amend the papers commencing the proceeding so long as sufficient
notice is given to any party adversely affected by the amendment. This is
intended to ensure that small claims procedures are not subject to onerous
procedural requirements and to clarify the nature of the legal issues in
dispute. [Part 4‑3, Division 2, subsection 199(6)]
4.176
There is also a presumption against legal
representation. A person may only be represented by a ‘lawyer’ with the
leave of a court. The term lawyer is defined in the Credit Bill as a person
admitted to the legal profession by the High Court, Federal Court or Supreme
Court of a State or Territory. The definition of ‘lawyer’ is intended to have
the same or a similar meaning to the legislation regulating the legal
profession in most States and Territories. It extends to all admitted lawyers.
[Part
4‑3, Division 2, subsection 199(7)]
4.177
That person is not taken to be represented by a
lawyer if the lawyer is an employee or officer of the person. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 199(9)]
4.178
Where a court has given permission for a person to
be represented by a lawyer, it may do so subject to conditions designed to
ensure that no other party is unfairly disadvantaged. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, subsection 199(8)]
4.179
For example, if one party is a company and
represented by an employee who is legally qualified (as permitted, under the
exemption in subsection 199(9)), the court may consider it appropriate for the
other party to be represented by a person who is a lawyer.
Costs
— adverse cost orders
4.180
Costs in relation to court proceedings may include
fees, disbursements, and other expenses. The standard position is that costs
follow the event; that is, an award of costs will generally flow with the
result of litigation with the successful party being entitled to an order for
costs against the unsuccessful party.
4.181
Adverse cost orders are seen as a disincentive for
a consumer to raise a dispute in court. In particular, they are seen as a
disincentive for debtors seeking a hardship variation under the Code, due to
the potential of experiencing large costs.
4.182
The removal of adverse cost orders in tribunal
proceedings were seen as an advantage of a tribunal compared to the courts.
4.183
A presumption against issuing adverse cost orders
apply to applications:
• that
occur under the small claims proceeding in section 199; or
• section
72 (hardship variation) or section 94 (postponement of enforcement proceedings)
of the Code (regardless of whether the matter is heard in a small claims
proceeding).
4.184
This presumption can be rebutted if the proceedings
were vexatious or without reasonable cause or where a party’s unreasonable act
or omission caused the other party to incur costs. [Part 4‑3,
Division 2, section 200]
Criminal
proceedings — Division 3
4.185
Division 3 deals with criminal proceedings and sets
out the laws that are to be applied in relation to criminal proceedings.
4.186
This Division is intended to be consistent with Part
9.6A, Division 2 of the Corporations Act.
4.187
It does not limit the operation of the Judiciary Act 1903, except in relation to sections
68, 70 and 70A. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, section 203]
Criminal
jurisdiction
4.188
Jurisdiction for criminal matters, including
summary and indictable convictions, is conferred to the courts of each State
and Territory where they have jurisdiction to deal with such matters. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, section 204] This also extends to,
among other things:
• the
examination and commitment for trial on indictment;
• an
offender’s sentencing punishment and release; and
• any
appeals arising from proceedings connected with such matters.
[Part 4‑3,
Division 3, section 204(2)]
4.189
Section 204 has the same legal effect as section
1338B of the Corporations Act. This provision has been amended to improve its
readability.
4.190
In addition, the jurisdiction
conferred onto the courts of the Northern Territory and Australian Capital
Territory is restricted by its constitutional limits. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 203(3)]
4.191
The Federal Courts do not exercise criminal
jurisdiction under the Credit Bill. This is because the Federal Courts generally do not exercise criminal
jurisdiction, particularly in relation to indictable offences. This is consistent
with the operation of the Corporations Act.
Summary
Offences
4.192
The jurisdiction in relation to summary offences is
unlimited, despite any limits as to locality of the jurisdiction of that court
under the law of the State or Territory [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection
204(7)].
4.193
Only a magistrate can exercise criminal
jurisdiction for a summary conviction, or examination or commitment for trial.
[Part
4‑3, Division 3, subsection 204(3)]
4.194
Further, a court may decline to exercise their
jurisdiction in relation to a summary offence if, having regard to all the
circumstances (including the public interest), the court is satisfied that it
is appropriate. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection 204(9)]
Indictable
offences
4.195
However, indictable offences can only be heard in a
court if:
• the
offence was committed (begun or completed) in its jurisdiction, that is, it was
committed in the jurisdiction of the relevant State or Territory; or
• if
the offence was committed outside of Australia.
[Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 204(10)]
4.196
A person who pleads guilty to an
indictable offence may be sentenced or otherwise dealt with without trial. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 204(4)]
4.197
Reference to ‘any such trial or conviction’ in the
criminal jurisdiction conferred to the courts includes jurisdiction in relation
to the relevant criminal
law of a State or Territory. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection
204(4) and (5)]
4.198
‘Relevant criminal law’, includes
criminal law relating to the conviction or sentencing of an indictable offence.
[Part
4‑3, Division 3, subsection 204(7)]
4.199
A person may be dealt with in
accordance with the relevant criminal law even if, apart from the operation of
this section, the offence is required to be prosecuted by indictment or either
summarily or on indictment. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection 204(6)]
Criminal
proceedings
4.200
The laws of a State or Territory apply to a person
who is charged under the Credit Bill in relation to the arrest, custody, criminal procedure and
the rules of evidence applied to criminal procedure. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 205(1)]
4.201
‘Criminal procedure’ relates to the procedure in
relation to examining and obtaining a conviction, including the hearing and
determination of appeals or any related proceedings. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 205(2)]
4.202
ASIC, or a delegate of ASIC, or a representative
authorised by the Minister may lay or make a charge in relation to an offence
against the Credit Bill. This does not affect the operation of the Director of Public Prosecutions Act 1983.
[Part
4‑3, Division 3, section 206]
4.203
When ASIC is undertaking a prosecution, ASIC may
seek assistance from certain persons in relation to the defendant, to give all
assistance in connection with the prosecution that they are reasonably able to
give. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, section 207]
4.204
These persons are:
• if
the defendant is a natural person, a person who is or was a partner, employee
or agent of the defendant; or
• if
the defendant is a body corporate, a person who is or was an officer, employee
or agent of the defendant.
4.205
Failure to comply with a reasonable request for
assistance from ASIC gives rise to an offence of strict liability [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, subsection 207(3)]. This is
consistent with the equivalent requirements in section 1317 of the Corporations
Act and will enable ASIC to properly discharge its investigative and
prosecution functions.
4.206
Any person who is or is likely to be a defendant to
the proceeding in relation to which ASIC is seeking assistance, or such a
person’s lawyer, is not required to assist and has a defence to any action
taken against them under subsection 207(2) [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection 207(4)].
This is similar to the equivalent provisions in section 49 of the ASIC Act.
4.207
This provision operates in conjunction with the
rules of evidence or common law that applies in the relevant jurisdiction. The
privilege against self‑incrimination and legal client privilege only
apply as permitted by the rules of evidence or the common law of the relevant
jurisdictions. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection 205(1)]
4.208
These procedures work in conjunction with ASIC’s
powers to bringing criminal proceedings for an offence against the Credit Bill
when relying on evidence gathered from a formal investigation under section 247.
[Part
6‑4, Division 2, section 274]
4.209
ASIC may seek a court order to obtain compliance
with such a request. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, subsection 207(5)]
4.210
A body corporate does not have a privilege against
self‑incrimination. This reflects current common law principles [Part
4‑3, Division 3, section 208]. This is
consistent with section 1316 of the Corporations Act.
Proceedings
generally — Division 4
4.211
Division 4 contains rules about proceedings
generally, such as ASIC’s power to intervene in proceedings and the standard of
proof to be applied.
4.212
ASIC has the power to intervene in proceedings
relating to a matter arising under the Credit Bill. This power is based on
section 1330 of the Corporations Act. It enables ASIC to make submissions to a
Court for any purpose (not just to secure a civil penalty), for example, to
make submissions on the way legislation should be interpreted. [Part 4‑3,
Division 4, section 20]
4.213
A Registrar, or another proper officer of an
Australian Court, may make a certificate that states that a person was
convicted by that court of an offence, including that a person was found to
have committed that offence, but that court did not proceed to convict that
person of an offence, for the purposes of the Credit Bill. [Part 4‑3,
Division 3, section 210]
4.214
This certificate is considered conclusive evidence,
unless it is proven that offence was quashed or set aside, or that the finding
was set aside or reversed.
4.215
This has the effect, among other things, of
assisting a person or a corporation to rely on earlier proceedings when making
an application for compensation without having to ‘reprove’ all the matters
that were decided in the earlier proceedings. This has a similar effect to
obtaining a declaration that a person has contravened a civil penalty provision,
for obtaining a civil penalty order or compensation.
4.216
This replicates section 1333 of the Corporations
Act.
4.217
Nothing in the Credit Bill restricts or affects the
court from punishing contempt of court when a person contravenes an order of
the court and commits an offence. [Part 4‑3, Division 3, section 211]
Application
and transitional provisions
4.218
Federal jurisdiction commences for claims that
arise under the new legislation from the commencement of the Credit Bill.
4.219
The Federal Court, Federal Magistrates Court and
State and Territory courts would all be able to exercise federal jurisdiction
in relation to claims that arise under the new legislation from commencement.
4.220
The Credit Bill will provide a provision about the
preservation of rights to enable persons to pursue a remedy or court action in
the Federal Court, Federal Magistrates Court and State and Territory courts for
matters that arose before the commencement of the Credit Bill, in relation to
laws referred to the Commonwealth, such as the Code.
4.221
The State courts retain jurisdiction over credit
laws not referred to the Commonwealth. These arrangements more specifically
are set out in the National Consumer Credit Protection (Transitional and
Consequential Provisions) Bill 2009.
Outline of
chapter
5.1
Chapter 5 of this explanatory memorandum outlines
the administrative measures established in the National Consumer Credit
Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill). These measures provide the Australian
Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) with the ability to perform
elements of its role as the national regulator of consumer credit. Chapter 5
also outlines the effects of the imposition of certain fees under the National
Consumer Credit Protection (Fees) Bill 2009 (Fees Bill).
5.2
The key elements of ASIC’s role as detailed in this
chapter are:
• the
requirement to create and maintain registers relating to credit activities and
documents lodged with it under the Credit Bill, and the inspection and public
availability of those registers;
• ASIC’s
ability to deal with documents submitted for lodgment with it under the Credit
Bill;
• requirements
relating to the concealment or falsification of credit books; and
• the
effect of payment of fees under the Fees Bill.
5.3
These provisions are designed to allow ASIC to have
sufficient administrative powers for the efficient operation of the legislative
scheme.
Summary of
new law
5.4
The content of the administrative provisions in
Chapter 5 of the Credit Bill include (but are not limited to) the following:
• ASIC’s
creation and maintenance of registers relating to credit activities and
documents lodged with it under the Credit Bill;
• documents
lodged with ASIC, approved forms and details relating to how these documents
may need to be lodged with ASIC, or when ASIC may refuse to receive them;
• matters
relating to documents lodged with ASIC;
• offences
relating to:
– the
concealing or falsification of credit books; and
– obstructing
or hindering ASIC;
• details
regarding the effect of fees payable to the Commonwealth under the Fees Bill;
and
• administrative
matters relating to functions of ASIC.
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 5‑1
— Registers relating to credit activities
Division
1 — Introduction
5.5
Part 5‑1 deals with registers relating to
credit activities that must be established and maintained by ASIC. [Part 5‑1,
Division 1, section 212]
Division
2 — Registers relating to credit activities
5.6
Division 2 requires ASIC to establish and maintain
one or more registers relating to credit activities. It also deals with how
those registers are to be maintained, and the inspection and public
availability of those registers.
5.7
As part of ASIC’s role as the
national regulator of the Australian credit regime, ASIC must establish and
maintain one or more registers relating to credit activities. [Part 5‑1,
Division 2, subsection 213(1)]
5.8
Regulations may prescribe the way in which ASIC’s
credit register can be established and maintained. These may include details
that ASIC must enter in the credit registers in relation to:
• persons,
including licensees and their credit representatives;
• those
persons registered to engage in credit activities and their credit
representatives;
• persons
banned or disqualified from engaging in a credit activity under State or
Territory law or under an order made under Part 2‑4 (Part 2‑4 is
about the banning or disqualification of persons from engaging in credit
activities); and
• any
other persons prescribed by the regulations.
[Part 5‑1,
Division 2, subsection 213(2)]
5.9
ASIC’s credit register may be maintained in
electronic form and may be maintained as part of, or together with any register
in relation to financial services maintained under section 922A of the Corporations Act 2001 (Corporations Act).
[Part
5‑1, Division 2, subsection 213(3)]
5.10
ASIC registers are not a legislative instrument. This
statement is merely declaratory of the law, consistent with section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. [Part 5‑1,
Division 2, subsection 213(4)]
5.11
A person may inspect, make copies of or take
extracts from the credit registers that ASIC may make available to the public
on its own website or by other means. [Part 5‑1, Division 2, section 214]
Part 5‑2
— Documents lodged with ASIC or required by the Credit Bill
Division
1 — Introduction
5.12
Part 5‑2 deals with the lodging of documents
with ASIC. It also has offences related to making false statements in
documents. [Part 5‑2, Division 1, section 215]
Division
2 — Lodgment of documents with ASIC
5.13
Division 2 deals with how documents should be
lodged with ASIC, approved forms, and ASIC’s
power to refuse to receive documents submitted for lodgment.
5.14
In order to maintain its registers and perform its
functions under the Credit Bill, ASIC can require information be provided to it.
This may be done through the lodgment of certain documents.
5.15
A document required to be lodged with ASIC under
the Credit Bill is considered to be lodged if it is transmitted to ASIC by
an electronic format approved by ASIC. ASIC is also able to approve another
(non‑electronic) manner for lodgment of a document if, for example, a
person has no access to a computer. If ASIC refuses to receive a document
submitted for lodgment, that document is considered as having not been lodged
with ASIC. [Part 5‑2, Division 2, section 216]
5.16
If a document is lodged with ASIC, then any other
material that is lodged with the document as required by the Credit Bill or an
approved form is taken to be included in that document. [Part 5‑2,
Division 2, subsection 216(3)]
5.17
If ASIC has approved a form for a particular
document (for example, the Australian credit licence application form), the
document must be submitted to ASIC in the approved form; include the
information statements or any other matters required by that form; and be
accompanied by any other material required by the form. [Part 5‑2,
Division 2, section 217]
5.18
ASIC may refuse to receive a document submitted to
it for lodgment if ASIC considers the document contains a matter contrary to
law, is false or misleading, incomplete or contains an error, alteration or
erasure. [Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsection 218(1)]
5.19
ASIC may request that a refused document be amended
or completed and resubmitted, or that a fresh document be submitted in its
place, or that an incomplete document have a supplementary document lodged. [Part 5‑2,
Division 2, subsection 218(2)]
5.20
ASIC may give written notice to a person who
submits a document for lodgment to give ASIC any other document or information
ASIC considers necessary to form an opinion whether it should refuse the
person’s lodged document. [Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsection 218(3)]
5.21
ASIC’s written notice must specify the day the
person must comply with the notice. The time ASIC gives for the person to
comply must be a reasonable time after the notice is given. ASIC may also
extend the day by giving a written notice to the person. [Part 5‑2,
Division 2, subsection 218(4)]
5.22
A person must comply with a written notice from
ASIC. The civil penalty for non‑compliance is a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units [Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsection 218(5)].
The criminal penalty for non‑compliance is a maximum of 50 penalty units
or 1 year imprisonment, or both and is consistent with section 1274 of the
Corporations Act. [Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsections 218(5) and
(6)]
5.23
The offence is strict liability. Strict liability
will significantly enhance the role of ASIC in administering the enforcement
regime. [Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsections 218(5), (6)
and (7)]
Division
3 — ASIC’s register of documents
5.24
Division 3 deals with ASIC’s register of documents
that have been lodged with it.
5.25
To facilitate ASIC’s role as the regulator of the
Australian credit regime, ASIC may establish and maintain one or more document
registers in any form ASIC considers appropriate. [Part 5‑2,
Division 3, subsections 219(1) and (2)]
5.26
ASIC document registers may be maintained in an
electronic form. [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection 219(3)]
5.27
ASIC is not required to make any part of a document
register public, nor is it required to permit any person to inspect or make
copies of, or take extracts from a document register. [Part 5‑2,
Division 3, subsection 219(4)]
5.28
An ASIC document register is not a legislative
instrument. This statement is merely declaratory of the law, consistent with
section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act
2003. [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection 219(5)]
5.29
Where information about a person is included in a
document register, ASIC may give that person a written notice requiring them to
give ASIC information about themselves, being information of the kind included
on the document register. For example, where the information included in the
register is a business address, the person can be given a written notice
requiring them to give ASIC information about their current business address. The
notice must specify the day that the person must comply with the notice. This
must be a reasonable period after the notice is given by ASIC. [Part 5‑2,
Division 3, subsections 220(1) and (2)]
5.30
A person must comply with a written notice from
ASIC. The civil penalty for non‑compliance is a maximum of 2,000 penalty
units [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection 220(3)].
The criminal penalty for non‑compliance is a maximum of 50 penalty units
or 1 year imprisonment, or both and is consistent with section 1274 of the
Corporations Act. [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection 220(4)]
5.31
The offence is strict liability. Strict liability
will significantly enhance the role of ASIC in administering the enforcement
regime. [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection 220(5)]
5.32
ASIC may prepare a written document that sets out
information obtained from its document register [Part 5‑2, Division 3, subsection
221(1)]. The document is admissible as prima
facie evidence of the matters in the document (meaning that in a court
proceeding, the court will take the written document as factually representing
the matters in the document, unless the contrary is established) [Part 5‑2,
Division 3, subsection 221(2)]. The document need not be certified by
ASIC, or signed, in order to purport to have been prepared by ASIC [Part 5‑2,
Division 3, subsection 221(3)].
Division
4 — Other provisions relating to documents lodged with ASIC or required under
the Credit Bill
5.33
Division 4 deals with further provisions relating
to the lodging of documents with ASIC.
5.34
In court proceedings, a copy or extract of any
document lodged with and certified by ASIC is admissible in evidence as of
equal validity with the original document [Part 5‑2, Division 4, section 222].
This allows ASIC to convert original documents into electronic format and
provide to the court copies or extracts with equal status as the originals.
5.35
ASIC may destroy or dispose of a document if it
considers that it is no longer necessary or desirable to retain the document
and the document has been in ASIC’s possession for a period prescribed by the
regulations or a copy of the document has been included in the document
register. This allows ASIC to destroy the original documents lodged with it
where they have been included in the document register. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, section 223]
5.36
ASIC may give a person written notice requiring
them to comply with any provision of the Credit Bill that requires that they
lodge a document with ASIC or comply with any request of ASIC to resubmit a
document under Part 5‑2, Division 2, subsection 218(2) (a lodgment
notice). The notice may require the person to comply within 14 days. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsection 224(1)]
5.37
If a person fails to comply with a lodgment notice
within 14 days, ASIC may apply to a court for an order directing the
person to comply with the requirement or request. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsection 224(2)]
5.38
The court may order that costs incidental to ASIC’s
application be borne by certain persons. For example, the cost may be borne by
the person, or if the person is a body corporate, by the director, secretary or
senior manager, or if the person is a partnership or trustee, by a partner or
trustee who is responsible for the failure to comply. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsection 224(3)]
5.39
There are various offences relating to documents
required to be lodged or already lodged with ASIC under the Credit Bill. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, section 225]
5.40
A person must not either:
• make,
or authorise the making of, a statement or an omission in a document; or
• omit,
or authorise the omission of a matter from a document if:
– the
person knows that the statement is false or misleading, or based on information
that is false or misleading, or omits matters that makes the documents
misleading, or
– the
person knows that without the matter that has been omitted the document is
misleading, or
– is
reckless as to whether this is the case.
5.41
The civil penalty for this offence
is a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The criminal penalty for the offence is a
maximum of 200 penalty units, or 5 years imprisonment, or both and is
consistent with subsection 1308(2) of the Corporations Act. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsections 225(2) to (4)]
Example 5.1
Brigitte’s Home Loans Pty Ltd’s application for a
licence to engage in credit activities recklessly fails to disclose details of
a director who will perform duties in relation to those credit activities if
the registration is granted.
Without inclusion of this information, the application
is false in a material particular or materially misleading. ASIC may therefore
seek a civil penalty from the court against Brigitte’s Home Loans Pty Ltd of up
to $1.1 million.
In addition, ASIC may reject the application for a
licence.
5.42
A person must take reasonable steps to ensure that
they do not make, or authorise the making of, a statement, or an omission in a
document under certain circumstances [Part 5‑2, Division 4, subsection
225(5)]. These circumstances are:
• that
the person knows or is reckless as to whether the statement is false or
misleading; or
• has
omitted something that makes it misleading or is based on information that is
false or misleading.
5.43
The civil penalty for this offence is a maximum of
2,000 penalty units.
5.44
The criminal penalty for the offence is a maximum
of 5 penalty units and is consistent with subsection 1308(4) of the
Corporations Act. [Part 5‑2, Division 4, subsections 225(5) and
(6)]
5.45
This offence also carries strict liability [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsection 225(7)]. This strict
liability will significantly enhance the role of ASIC in administering the enforcement
regime.
5.46
A person is taken to have authorised the making of
a statement or omission relevant to a document if they vote in favour of a
resolution approving the document or otherwise approves the document. [Part 5‑2,
Division 4, subsection 225(8)]
Part 5‑3
— Concealment or falsification of credit books
Division
1 — Introduction
5.47
Part 5‑3 deals with the concealment or
falsification of credit books. [Part 5‑3, Division 1, section 226]
Division
2 — Prohibitions relating to the concealment or falsification of credit books
5.48
Division 2 deals with requirements not to conceal
or falsify credit books, and a requirement to take precautions against the
falsification of credit books. A definition for the term credit book is
provided. [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsection 227(4)]
5.49
It is an offence for a person to conceal, destroy,
mutilate, alter or send a credit book out of the jurisdiction of the Credit
Bill [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsection 227(1)].
The civil penalty for this offence is a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
criminal penalty for the offence is a maximum of 50 penalty units, or
6 months imprisonment, or both and is consistent with section 1101E of the
Corporations Act [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsections 227(1)
and (2)].
5.50
A defence to this offence is that the person did
not intend to defraud or prevent, delay or obstruct the carrying out an
examination, investigation or audit, or the exercise of a power under the
Credit Bill [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsection 227(3)].
The defendant bears the evidentiary burden in relation to this defence since
these are matters which will be peculiarly within the knowledge of the
defendant, and it would be significantly more difficult and costly for the
prosecution to disprove than for the defendant to establish.
Example 5.2
Jane is taken to court for concealing a credit book
from ASIC that was pertinent to an investigation ASIC was conducting in
performing a function under the Credit Bill. She wants to make the defence
that she did not conceal the credit book because she did not intend to obstruct
ASIC’s investigation.
Because she bears the evidentiary burden in relation
to the defence, she will need to establish to the satisfaction of the court
that she did not have the intention to obstruct ASIC’s investigation for the
defence to apply.
5.51
It is an offence for a person to engage in conduct
that results in the falsification of a credit book [Part 5‑3,
Division 2, section 228]. The civil penalty for
this offence is a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The criminal penalty for the
offence is a maximum of 50 penalty units, or 6 months imprisonment, or both and
is consistent with section 1101F of the Corporations Act [Part 5‑3,
Division 2, subsections 228(1) and (2)].
5.52
A defence to this offence is that the person acted
honestly and in all the circumstances, the act or omission constituting the
offence should be excused. [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsection 228(3)]
5.53
The defendant bears the evidentiary burden in
relation to this defence since these are matters which will be peculiarly within
the knowledge of the defendant, and it would be significantly more difficult
and costly for the prosecution to disprove than for the defendant to establish.
5.54
It is an offence for a person required by the
Credit Bill to keep a credit book not to take reasonable steps to guard against
the falsification of the credit book and facilitate the discovery of any
falsification of the credit book [Part 5‑3, Division 2, section 229].
The civil penalty for this offence is a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The
criminal penalty for the offence is a maximum of 50 penalty units, or 6 months
imprisonment, or both and is consistent with section 1101G of the Corporations
Act [Part 5‑3, Division 2, subsections 229(1) and (2)].
Part 5‑4
— Fees imposed by the National Consumer Credit Protection (Fees) Bill 2009
Division
1 — Introduction
5.55
Part 5‑4 deals with fees imposed by the Fees
Bill. [Part 5‑4, Division 1, section 230]
Division
2 — Fees imposed by the Fees Bill
5.56
Division 2 deals with fees, including the payment
of fees, the lodging of documents or doing of acts without the payment of fees,
and the waiver or refund of fees.
5.57
Fees imposed under the Fees Bill are payable to the
Commonwealth. [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 231]
5.58
Generally, if a fee for the lodgment of a document
is payable under the Fees Bill and the document is submitted without the
payment, the document is still taken to have been lodged despite the non‑payment
of the fee. [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 232]
5.59
However, a compliance certificate required to be lodged
under Part 2‑2, Division 5, section 53 is not taken to have been lodged
until the fee is paid. This has effect despite any other Part of the Credit
Bill. [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 232]
5.60
If a fee is payable under the Fees Bill for a
matter involving the doing of an act by the Minister or ASIC, they may refuse
to do the act until the fee is paid [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 233].
This has effect despite any other Part of the Credit Bill [Part
5‑4, Division 2, section 234]. This means,
for example, that an application for a licence or registration may be accepted
for lodgment by ASIC but that ASIC may refuse to grant the licence or
registration if the fee is not paid.
5.61
Nothing in Division 2 or in the Fees Bill prevents
the Commonwealth from waiving or reducing fees that would otherwise be payable,
or refunding in whole or in part fees paid under the Credit Bill. The
Commonwealth may do this either in a particular case or in a particular class
of cases. [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 235]
5.62
ASIC may recover a debt due under Division 2 on
behalf of the Commonwealth. [Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 236]
5.63
Nothing in, or done under Division 2 imposes on
ASIC a duty to:
• allow
the inspection or search of a register or document;
• make
available information; or
• confer
a right to inspect or search a register or document or to have information made
available except so far as such a duty or right would, but for the effect of
Part 5‑4, Division 2, section 233, exist under a provision of another
Part of the Credit Bill or under some other law.
[Part 5‑4,
Division 2, section 237]
Part 5‑5
— Other administrative matters
Division
1
5.64
Part 5‑5 deals with miscellaneous provisions
relating to administrative matters. [Part 5‑5, Division 1, section 238]
Division
2 — Other administrative matters
5.65
Division 2 deals with miscellaneous provisions
relating to administrative matters.
5.66
Subject to the Australian
Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001 (ASIC Act), ASIC has
the general administration of the Credit Bill. [Part 5‑5, Division 2, section 239]
5.67
It is an offence for a person to engage in conduct
that results in the obstruction or hindering of ASIC, or any other person, in
the performance of a function or power under the Credit Bill [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, section 240]. The civil penalty
for this offence is a maximum of 2,000 penalty units. The criminal penalty for
the offence is a maximum of 100 penalty units, or 2 years imprisonment, or
both and is consistent with section 65 of the ASIC Act [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, subsections 240(1) and (2)]. Sections
292 and 293 also contain other offences relating to the obstruction or
hindrance of ASIC.
5.68
A defence to this offence is that the person has a
reasonable excuse [Part 5‑5, Division 2, subsection 240(3)].
The defendant bears the evidentiary burden in relation to this defence since
these are matters which will be peculiarly within the knowledge of the
defendant, and it would be significantly more difficult and costly for the
prosecution to disprove than for the defendant to establish.
5.69
ASIC may, on application, approve in writing codes
of conduct, or variations to codes of conducts for the activities of licensees,
or credit representatives; or activities in relation to which ASIC has a
regulatory responsibility. Such an approval must be in writing. [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, subsections 241(1) and (2)]
5.70
ASIC must not approve a code of conduct, or a
variation, unless it is satisfied that the code is not inconsistent with the
Credit Bill or any other law of the Commonwealth under which ASIC has
regulatory responsibilities. [Part 5‑5, Division 2, paragraph 241(3)(a)]
5.71
Further, it must be appropriate to approve the code
of conduct or variation, having regard to the following:
• the
ability of the applicant to ensure that persons who hold out that they comply
with the code of conduct will comply with that code as in force from time to
time;
• the
desirability of codes being harmonised to the greatest possible extent; or
• any
other matter ASIC considers relevant.
[Part 5‑5,
Division 2, paragraph 241(3)(b)]
5.72
ASIC may revoke an approval of a code of conduct on
application by the person who applied for the approval, or if ASIC is no longer
satisfied as mentioned in subsection 241(3). Such a revocation must be in
writing. [Part 5‑5, Division 2, subsection 241(4)]
5.73
A code of conduct approved under subsection 241(1),
or an approval of such a code of conduct, an approval of a variation of a code
of conduct under subsection 241(2), or a revocation of a code of conduct under
subsection 241(4) are all legislative instruments. [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, subsection 241(5)]
5.74
ASIC may arrange for the use of computer programs
which are under their control for any purposes relating to making decisions
under the Credit Bill [Part 5‑5, Division 2, subsection 242(1)]. A
decision made by such a computer program is taken to be a decision of ASIC. [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, subsection 242(2)]
5.75
A person has qualified privilege in relation to
giving any information to ASIC under certain circumstances [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, section 243]. These
circumstances are matters that:
•
a person is required or expressly permitted to give
under the Credit Bill [Part 5‑5, Division 2, paragraph 243(1)(a)];
•
relates to a contravention, or possible
contravention, of the credit legislation [Part 5‑5, Division 2, paragraph
243(1)(b)]; or
•
relates to a matter that is relevant to a decision
made by ASIC under:
– section
37 (when ASIC may grant a licence); or
– sections
54 and 55 (ASIC’s powers to suspend or cancel licences); or
– subsection
80(1) (ASIC’s power to make banning orders).
[Part 5‑5,
Division 2, subparagraphs 243(c)(i), (ii) and (iii)]
5.76
This type of intelligence from third parties is a
significant source of detailed and time‑sensitive information which
assists ASIC in the performance of its oversight of the industry and can be
used to take action against persons involved in misconduct.
5.77
A person that has qualified privilege under
subsection 243(1) or (2) in relation to conduct is also not liable for any
action based on breach of confidence in relation to that conduct.
Example 5.3
Bank ABC informs ASIC that they have detected what may
be fraudulent statements in an application for credit which they have received
from Joker Broker Inc.
On this basis of this, ASIC commences an investigation
and determines that the application from Joker Broker Inc is in fact fraudulent.
Joker Broker Inc sues Bank ABC for breach of
confidence. However, Bank ABC has qualified privilege under section 243
as the information relates to a contravention, or possible contravention, of
the credit legislation.
5.78
ASIC may issue a certificate stating that a
requirement of the Credit Bill specified in the certificate :
• had
or had not been complied with at a particular date or within a period specified
in the certificate [Part 5‑5, Division 2, paragraph 244(1)(a)]; or
• had
been complied with at a date specified in the certificate but not before that
date [Part 5‑5, Division 2, paragraph 244(1)(b)].
5.79
In proceedings in a court, a certificate issued by
ASIC under subsection 244(1) is admissible as prima facie evidence of the
matters stated in the certificate. [Part 5‑5, Division 2, section 244]
5.80
The operator of an approved External Dispute
Resolution Scheme (EDR Scheme) may give information to ASIC in relation to a
person becoming, or ceasing to be, a member of the EDR Scheme [Part 5‑5,
Division 2, section 245]. This information will
enable ASIC to monitor the licence condition that all licensees must remain an
EDR member at all times [Part 2‑2, Division 5, paragraph 47(1)(i)].
Chapter 6
Compliance and enforcement
Outline of
chapter
6.1
Chapter 6 of this explanatory memorandum outlines the
powers Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC) may exercise in
relation to the investigation and enforcement of credit legislation, including
the National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill) and the
National Consumer Credit Protection (Transitional and Consequential Provisions)
Bill 2009 (Transitional Bill).
Context of
amendments
6.2
ASIC generally exercises its compliance and enforcement
powers under the Australian Securities and
Investments Commission Act 2001 (ASIC Act).
6.3
The ASIC Act is based on a separate referral of
State powers. Relevant enforcement provisions have been included in the Credit
Bill in order to cover credit matters.
6.4
The provisions in Chapter 6 largely replicate the
relevant ASIC Act provisions, subject to changes to ensure they work
effectively in the context of regulating credit activities.
6.5
Consistency with the provisions from the ASIC Act
ensures that ASIC retains similar levels of enforcement rights, obligations,
and capacity to administer and discharge its duties under the ASIC Act, Corporations Act 2001 (Corporations Act)
and the Credit Bill.
6.6
Certain provisions of the ASIC Act have not been
replicated in the Credit Bill. This is because either:
• those
provisions are not relevant in the context of credit activities and the Credit
Bill; or
• the
provisions in the ASIC Act will apply appropriately without replication in the
Credit Bill. This includes matters relating to the general function and
operation of ASIC.
6.7
For example, section 127 of the ASIC Act has not
been replicated in the Credit Bill. This section of the ASIC Act will apply
appropriately because the Commonwealth credit legislation is ‘protected
information’ for the purposes of paragraph 127(1)(b) of the ASIC Act by reason
of the inclusion of this legislation in section 12A of the ASIC Act.
6.8
Some provisions in the ASIC Act that are being
replicated limit the use of certain immunities from prosecution and impact on
the privilege against self‑incrimination.
6.9
The inclusion of more limited immunities in
relation to ASIC powers was the result of extensive inquiries and empirical
research into the difficulties of corporate regulation. The limiting of
immunities was recommended by the Joint Standing Committee on Companies and
Securities (1992) and by the ‘Review of the
Derivative Use Immunity Reforms’ by John Kluver (1997). It was
accepted that a full ‘use’ and ‘derivative use’ immunity would unacceptably
fetter investigation and prosecution of corporate misconduct offences. Comparable
issues would arise in relation to credit matters.
6.10
ASIC is given broad powers to obtain information
about suspected contraventions of the credit legislation, as the most effective
way of regulating credit activities and maintaining public confidence in the
integrity of the credit industry.
6.11
The use of ASIC’s powers under the Credit Bill is
subject to Parliamentary scrutiny by the Parliamentary Joint Committee on
Corporations and Financial Services.
Summary of
new law
6.12
Chapter 6 of the Credit Bill outlines the powers
that ASIC may exercise for the purpose of administering and enforcing the
Commonwealth credit legislation.
6.13
The phrase Commonwealth credit legislation is defined as
the Credit Bill (when enacted), any instrument made under the Credit Bill (when
enacted), the Transitional Bill (when enacted) and any instrument made under it.
[Part
1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
6.14
These powers supplement the powers that are already
available to ASIC under the ASIC Act, and replicate the powers contained in the
ASIC Act as far as is possible and as necessary in the context of the
Commonwealth credit legislation.
6.15
ASIC is given power to:
• gather
information about credit activities and persons who engage in credit
activities, including:
– the
examination or questioning of persons where relevant to an ASIC investigation;
– inspection
of books; and
– obtaining
information about audits;
• undertake
investigations for the effective administration of the Commonwealth credit
legislation, such as investigating suspected contraventions of the credit
legislation;
• use
in proceedings information obtained under its information‑gathering and
investigation powers; and
• conduct
administrative hearings as authorised by the Commonwealth credit legislation
(for example, to make decisions about whether to cancel or suspend a licence).
6.16
This Chapter also sets out requirements in relation
to the following matters:
• reports
relating to ASIC investigations;
• procedures
for examination of persons;
• procedures
in relation to the production or seizure of books; and
• rules
and procedures in relation to the conduct of hearings.
6.17
Further, the provisions establish offences for non‑compliance
with the requirements of this Chapter, the rules relating to self‑incrimination
and legal professional privilege and the evidentiary use and value of
certain materials.
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 6‑1
— Investigations
6.18
Division 2 of Part 6‑1 of the Credit Bill
provides that ASIC may make investigations either on its own initiative, or if
it is directed to do so by the Minister. The powers to commence an
investigation are consistent with the powers of investigation in sections 13
and 14 of the ASIC Act.
6.19
Consistent with existing ASIC powers, ASIC’s powers
of investigation under the Credit Bill include procedures that enable ASIC to
respond effectively to suspected contraventions of credit legislation. As a
result, ASIC can require potential defendants to present their positions to it
promptly where delay would be contrary to the public interest.
6.20
ASIC’s investigation powers assist in maintaining
the integrity of the credit industry and promote consumer protection in
relation to the provision of credit.
6.21
ASIC has a general power to make such investigation
as it thinks expedient for the due administration of the Commonwealth credit
legislation if it has reason to suspect that there may have been committed:
• a
contravention of the credit legislation;
• a
contravention of a law of the Commonwealth, or of a law of a referring State or
Territory, that concerns the management, conduct or affairs of a licensee, a
credit representative or other person who engages, or has engaged, in credit
activities. In relation to a body corporate, affairs has the same meaning as in
section 232 of the Corporations Act [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5].
In relation to other persons, a definition has not been included and the
natural meaning of the term applies; or
•
a contravention of a law of the Commonwealth, or of
a law of a referring State or Territory, that involves fraud or dishonesty and
relates to a credit activity or a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or
consumer lease.
[Part 6‑1, Division
2, section 247]
6.22
The term credit legislation is defined as the Credit
Bill (when enacted), the Transitional Bill (when enacted), the ASIC Act and any
other Commonwealth, State or Territory legislation that covers conduct relating
to credit activities (whether or not it also covers other conduct), but only in
so far as it covers conduct relating to credit activities. [Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
6.23
This definition is necessarily broader than the
definition of Commonwealth
credit legislation, which is defined as the Credit Bill (when
enacted), any instrument made under the Credit Bill, the Transitional Bill
(when enacted) and any instrument made under it. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
6.24
For ASIC to have a reason to suspect a
contravention requires more than mere speculation, but less than having
reasonable grounds to believe that a contravention has occurred.
6.25
ASIC’s decision to commence an investigation is not
a reviewable decision under the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975
(AAT Act) or the Administrative Decisions
(Judicial Review) Act 1977 (AD(JR) Act).
6.26
ASIC can also be directed by the Minister to
investigate a particular matter if the Minister is of the opinion that it is in
the public interest to do so. [Part 6‑1, Division 2, section 248]
6.27
ASIC can be directed by the Minister to investigate
a matter relating to:
• an
alleged or suspected contravention of the Commonwealth credit legislation;
• an
alleged or suspected contravention of a law of the Commonwealth or of a
referring State or Territory that concerns the management, conduct or affairs
of a licensee, a credit representative or other person who engages in, or has
engaged in, credit activities, or that involves fraud or dishonesty and relates
to a credit activity or a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer
lease; or
• a
credit activity engaged in by a person.
6.28
The Minister also has power to direct ASIC to
investigate a credit activity even if it does not involve an alleged or
suspected contravention of a law. [Part 6‑1, Division 2, section 248]
Reports
of investigations
6.29
ASIC may prepare a report — either an interim
report or a final report — that sets out certain findings and opinions arising
out of an investigation. In some cases, ASIC is required to prepare a report
and give a copy to the Minister. The powers to prepare reports are consistent
with the powers in sections 16 and 17 of the ASIC Act.
6.30
ASIC must prepare an interim report if, in the
course of an investigation under Part 6‑1, it forms the opinion that:
•
a contravention of a law of the Commonwealth, or of
a referring State or Territory, has been committed, and that contravention is
serious; or
•
the preparation of an interim report would enable
or assist the protection, preservation or prompt recovery of property; or
•
there is an urgent need for the Commonwealth credit
legislation to be amended.
[Part 6‑1, Division
2, subsection 249(1)]
6.31
An interim report that ASIC is required to prepare
must contain, as relevant, ASIC’s finding about contraventions and material on
which the findings are based, matters that will enable or assist the protection,
preservation or prompt recovery of property, or ASIC’s opinion and reasons for
its opinion about the amendment of the legislation.
6.32
The requirement to prepare an interim report is
intended to apply in circumstances where it is in the public interest for
findings of facts to be made at an early stage of an investigation to assist a
decision to be made about whether to commence civil or criminal proceedings, or
to seek law reform, and to also assist in the preparation and conduct of
proceedings if such proceedings are commenced. The public interest in
preparing an interim report must be balanced against the public interest in
maintaining the integrity of the investigation.
6.33
ASIC also has discretion to decide to prepare an
interim report. [Part 6‑1, Division 2, subsection 249(2)]
6.34
ASIC may choose to prepare a final report at the
end of an investigation that sets out ASIC’s findings about matters
investigated, material on which those findings are based and any other matters
relating to or arising out of the investigation that ASIC thinks fit. [Part 6‑1,
Division 2, section 250]
6.35
If a final report is prepared for an investigation,
each record of an examination conducted in the course of that investigation
must accompany the report. In addition, if, in ASIC’s opinion, a statement
made at an examination conducted in the course of another investigation under
Part 6‑1 is relevant to the investigation and a record has been made of
that statement, a copy of the record must accompany the report. [Part 6‑1,
Division 2, section 251]
6.36
ASIC can be directed by the Minister to prepare
either an interim report or a final report. If a report is prepared at the
Minister's direction, it must also set out such matters relating to, or arising
out of, the investigation that the Minister directs. [Part 6‑1,
Division 2, subsections 249(2) and (3), 250(2) and (3)]
6.37
Interim reports and final reports prepared are not
legislative instruments. Subsections
249(4) and 250(4) are declaratory of the position that the interim or final reports
are not a legislative instrument within the meaning of section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. [Part 6‑1,
Division 2, subsections 249(4) and 250(4)]
6.38
All reports must be given to the Minister, and the
Minister can choose to print and publish the report or part of it. [Part 6‑1,
Division 2, subsections 251(1) and (4)]
6.39
ASIC may also give a report of an investigation in
whole or part to:
• specified
agencies — if the report relates to a serious contravention of a law of the
Commonwealth, or of a referring State or Territory. This will enable those
agencies to use ASIC’s findings in the administration of their own legislation
and the exercise of their powers; and
•
a person — if the report relates to a person's
affairs to a material extent.
[Part 6‑1, Division
2, subsections 251(2) and (3)]
6.40
The making of a report is a reviewable decision for
the purposes of the AD(JR) Act. The rules of natural justice require ASIC to
give a person whose rights, interests or legitimate expectations may be adversely
affected by findings contained in the draft report an opportunity to be heard
or to make submissions on those findings before the report is published: Kioa v West (1985) 116 ALR 321 at 582‑583.
Findings of fact contained in a report are also reviewable under the AD(JR) Act
if there is an error of law or on the ground that there is no evidence or other
material to justify the decision made: Australian
Broadcasting Tribunal v Bond (1990) 94 ALR 11 at 38.
6.41
A report prepared by ASIC under Part 6‑1 is
admissible in proceedings (other than criminal proceedings) as prima facie
evidence of any facts or matters that the report states ASIC to have found to
exist. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, section 308]
6.42
The term proceedings has the same meaning as in Part 3
of the ASIC Act, that is, a proceeding in a court, or a proceeding or hearing
before, or an examination by or before, a tribunal, whether the proceeding,
hearing or examination is of a civil, administrative, criminal, disciplinary or
other nature. Tribunal
is broadly defined and would include ASIC. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
6.43
The court or tribunal must be satisfied that the
copy of the report has been given to the other party, and that the other party,
and their lawyer, have had a reasonable opportunity to examine it and take the
contents into account in preparing their case. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, section 309]
6.44
Before a copy of a report is admitted into
evidence, the other party can apply to cross‑examine persons who were
involved in preparing the report or making a finding about a fact or matter
that the report states ASIC to have found to exist, or who gave information or
produced a book on the basis of which a finding was made. Cross‑examination
must be allowed unless the court or tribunal considers that, in all the
circumstances, it is not appropriate to do so. This gives the other party the
opportunity to appropriately test the findings made by ASIC and the information
on which those findings were based. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsections
309(3) and (4)]
6.45
These provisions ensure that the other party has
the opportunity to take the contents of the report into account when preparing
their case, and appropriately test the findings made by ASIC and the
information on which those findings were based.
6.46
Under section 246 of the ASIC Act, the Minister,
ASIC, Commission members, delegates and staff are protected from liability for
acts done, or omissions made, in good faith relating to the functions and
powers of ASIC. This includes the preparation and distribution of a report
under Part 6‑1. It is intended to make regulations so that the credit
legislation is a prescribed law for the purposes of section 246 of the
ASIC Act.
Part 6‑2
— Examination of persons
6.47
ASIC may, by written notice, require a person to:
• give
to ASIC all reasonable assistance with an investigation under Part 6‑1 of
the Bill; and
• appear
before an ASIC staff member for an examination on oath and to answer questions.
[Part
6‑2, Division 2, section 253]
ASIC can exercise this power if it, on reasonable
grounds, suspects or believes that the person can give information relevant to
a matter that it is investigating, or is to investigate, under Part 6‑1.
[Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection 253(1)]
6.48
Intentional or reckless failure to comply with a
requirement is an offence, unless the person has a reasonable excuse. The
defendant has the burden of establishing that they had a reasonable excuse
for non‑compliance, as this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of
the defendant. The penalty is 100 penalty units or two years imprisonment or
both. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 290(1) and (4)]
6.49
Failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC in
relation to an examination can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to exercise
its powers and functions to properly inquire into questionable behaviour. In
the absence of any reasonable excuse, criminal sanctions are appropriate to
deter non‑compliance.
6.50
This power and the corresponding offence is
consistent with section 19 of the ASIC Act.
6.51
A person can give information relevant to a matter
if the person can:
• explain
or state a matter;
• identify
a person, matter or thing;
• disclose
information; or
•
answer a question.
[Part 1‑2, Division
2, section 5]
6.52
The terms ‘give’ and ‘information’ when used in
Chapter 6 have the same meaning as in Part 3 of the ASIC Act. [Part 1‑2,
Division 2, section 5]
6.53
ASIC can exercise this power if it suspects or
believes that the person can give relevant information. A suspicion for the
purposes of this provision must be more than mere conjecture, surmise or
speculation, but it can be based on matters not admissible in evidence, such as
hearsay. A ‘suspicion that something exists is more than a mere idle wondering
whether it exists or not; it is a positive feeling of actual apprehension or
mistrust, amounting to a “slight opinion, but without sufficient evidence”‘: Qld Bacon Pty Ltd v Rees (1966) 115 CLR
266 at 303. The test for a belief is a higher threshold than suspicion.
6.54
A person is required to give all reasonable
assistance in connection with the investigation. This may extend to actions as
well as providing information.
Example 6.1:
Examples of Reasonable Assistance
Examples of ‘reasonable
assistance’ include:
•
signing a power of attorney (ASC v Kutzner (1998) 16 ACLC 182);
•
signing documents to authorise the release of
information to ASIC (Smith v Papamihail
(1998) 158 ALR 451);
•
identifying where documents may exist by drawing a
chart, map or diagram;
•
providing passwords for access to computer files;
and
•
providing a key for a locked safe.
6.55
The overriding requirement is that the assistance
sought must be ‘reasonable’.
6.56
The notice given by ASIC must state the general
nature of the matter that ASIC is investigating, or is to investigate. The
notice must also set out the effect of subsection 257(1) (right of the
examinee’s lawyer to be present, address the inspector and examine the
examinee) and section 295 (abrogation of the privilege against self‑incrimination).
[Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 253(3)]
Procedure
of an examination
6.57
The remaining provisions of Part 6‑2 apply
only where a person (the examinee) appears before another person (the
inspector) for examination. These provisions do not apply to the power to
require a person to give reasonable assistance. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, section 254]
6.58
The provisions authorise the inspector to control
the procedure of the examination. The inspector has power to:
•
require the examinee to either take
an oath or make an affirmation that the statements the examinee will make are
true [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection 255(1)];
• administer
an oath or affirmation [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 255(1)];
• require
the examinee to answer a question that is put at the examination and that is
relevant to a matter that ASIC is investigating, or is to investigate, under
Part 6‑1 [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection 255(4)];
• make
directions about who can be present at the examination [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, section 256];
• curtail
obstruction of the examination [Part 6‑2, Division 2, section 257];
• give
directions about the conduct of an examinee's lawyer [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, section 257];
• cause
a record to be made of the examination [Part 6‑2, Division 2,
subsection 258(1)]; and
• impose
conditions when providing the examination transcript to the examinee [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 258(2)].
6.59
These provisions are consistent with sections 20 to
24 of the ASIC Act.
6.60
Failure of an examinee to comply with a requirement
to either take an oath or make an affirmation that the statements the examinee
will make are true is an offence of strict liability, except to the extent that
the person has a reasonable excuse [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections
290(1) and (4)]. The defendant has the burden of
establishing that they had a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance, as
this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of the defendant. The penalty
is 10 penalty units, or three months imprisonment or both [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 290(2)].
6.61
The inspector may require the examinee to answer a
question that is put to the examinee and that is relevant to a matter that is
being investigated. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection 255(4)]
6.62
The concept of ‘relevance’ is wide in the context
of investigative powers. ASIC is not obliged to explain to the examinee why
questions are relevant to the investigation.
6.63
Intentional or reckless failure to comply with a
requirement under subsection 255(4) is an offence, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of establishing that they had
a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance, as this matter is peculiarly
within the knowledge of the defendant. The penalty is 100 penalty units or
two years imprisonment or both. The offence and penalty is consistent
with those for non‑compliance with subsection 21(3) of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 290(1) and (4)]
6.64
Failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC in
relation to an examination can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to exercise
its powers and functions to properly inquire into questionable behaviour. Criminal
sanctions are appropriate to deter non‑compliance where there is no
reasonable excuse for non‑compliance.
6.65
The requirement to answer a question overrides any
duty of confidentiality and the privilege against self‑incrimination. It
is expressly provided that it is not a reasonable excuse for a person to refuse
or fail to give information because the information might tend to incriminate
the person or make the person liable to a penalty. However, if before making
an oral statement, the examinee claims that the statement might tend to
incriminate them or make them liable to a penalty, then the statement is not
admissible in evidence against the person in criminal proceedings or
proceedings for the imposition of a penalty (other than proceedings in respect
of the falsity of the statement). [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 295]
6.66
A lawyer is entitled to refuse to answer a question
if the giving of information would involve disclosing a privileged
communication made by or on behalf of the lawyer in his or her capacity. The
lawyer may not refuse to comply if the person on behalf of whom the
communication was made consents to the lawyer complying with the requirement,
or, if this person is a body corporate that is being wound up, the liquidator
of the body gives their consent. [Part 6‑6, Division 2,
section 296]
6.67
If an examinee refuses to answer a question, the
inspector may certify the refusal in writing (for example, by swearing an
affidavit setting out details of the failure to comply) and apply to the court
for an order that the person comply. The court may inquire into the matter to
determine whether the refusal was based on a reasonable excuse. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 297]
6.68
The examination must take place in private [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 256(1)]. This promotes the
public interest in protecting the integrity of the investigation and the
private interest of the examinee by ensuring that any prejudicial disclosures
injurious to reputation or disclosures relating to personal or business confidences
are not made public.
6.69
The following persons are entitled to be present:
• the
inspector, the examinee and a member of ASIC;
• a
staff member approved by ASIC — which is defined in Part 1‑2 (Dictionary)
by reference to section 5 of the ASIC Act to mean a person referred to in
subsection 120(1) of the ASIC Act (staff engaged under the Public Service Act 1999) or employed under
subsection 120(3) of the ASIC Act (additional persons employed under written
agreements), a person engaged under section 121(1) of the ASIC Act (persons
engaged under written agreements as consultants or to perform services) and any
officers, employees or persons who under section 122 of the ASIC Act are to
assist ASIC (staff seconded to ASIC); and
• the
examinee’s lawyer.
[Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 256(2)]
6.70
The inspector may also give directions about who
may be present during the examination, or part of the examination. [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 256(1)]
6.71
The power to allow any other person to attend an
examination must only be exercised where it is reasonable to do so, and without
the private character of the examination being lost. It would not normally be
reasonable to have persons with no connection with ASIC or the matter present.
Example 6.2
For example, this may be reasonable where:
•
the examinee is elderly, ill or otherwise in need
of support; or
•
to allow an accredited translator to be present to
assist where a person speaks a language other than English.
6.72
The individual circumstances should be considered
by the inspector. This power also allows the presence of persons recording the
examination for transcription.
6.73
The power to give directions under subsection
256(1) may also be used to exclude a particular person from an examination. The
inspector may use this power to overrule the examinee’s choice of lawyer and
exclude that particular lawyer from the examination if the inspector had a
belief, in good faith and on reasonable grounds, that the presence of the
particular lawyer would prejudice the investigation.
Example 6.3
For example, ASIC may need to make this direction
where a particular lawyer or firm of lawyers represents a number of examinees
in the same investigation. This may increase the risk that persons to be
examined have prior knowledge of questions and answers of previous examinees,
which could affect the veracity of the examinee’s answers and prejudice the
investigation; Gangemi v ASIC
(2003) 45 ACSR 383.
6.74
It is an offence for any other person to be present
at an examination. This is an offence of strict liability. The penalty is 10
penalty units or imprisonment for three months or both. This offence and
penalty is consistent with the offence and penalty in subsection 22(2) of the
ASIC Act. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsections 257(2) and (3)]
6.75
This offence provision recognises the importance of
maintaining privacy of examinations for both the public interest in the
integrity of the investigation and the private interests of the examinee. Criminal
sanctions are appropriate to deter unauthorised attendance at examinations.
6.76
An examinee’s lawyer may address the inspector and
examine the examinee about matters about which the examinee has been questioned.
The lawyer is subject to directions from the inspector about the timing of
these activities; for example, the inspector might determine that any
examination by the lawyer should take place after the inspector has finished
questioning the examinee. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection 257(1)]
6.77
The inspector also has power to prevent the lawyer
from exercising those rights in a manner that obstructs the inspector’s own
examination. Examples of obstruction by a lawyer may include prompting of
answers or repeatedly interrupting the examination. A failure by the
examinee’s lawyer to comply with a requirement to stop addressing the
inspector, or examining the examinee, is an offence of strict liability,
attracting a penalty of 5 penalty units. This is because of the need to
preserve the integrity of the examination, in order for it to be effective. [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsections 257(2) and (3)]
Record
of examination
6.78
The inspector may, or must if the examinee
requests, cause a record to be made of statements made at the examination. The
making of a record of examination ensures the effectiveness of the examination
because it records for future use the questions asked and answers given at the
examination. If a record is made in, or reduced to, writing, the inspector may
require the examinee to read and sign it. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection
258(1) and paragraph 258(2)(a)]
6.79
Signing the record of examination affects its
evidentiary use. If the record is signed, it is, in any future proceeding,
prima facie evidence of the statements that it records. [Part 6‑8,
Division 3, section 303]
6.80
Failure to read or sign a record in accordance with
a requirement is an offence of strict liability, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of establishing that they had
a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance, as this matter is peculiarly
within the knowledge of the defendant. The penalty is 10 penalty units or
three months imprisonment or both. This offence and penalty is consistent
with the offence and penalty in section 63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, paragraph 258(2)(a) and Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsection
290(2)]
6.81
This offence provision recognises the importance of
the signed record of examination as evidence in proceedings. Criminal
sanctions are appropriate to deter non‑compliance with a requirement to
sign a record of examination, except where there is a reasonable excuse for the
non‑compliance.
6.82
It is expressly provided that it is not a
reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or fail to sign a record in accordance
with a requirement that the signing the record might tend to incriminate the
person or make the person liable to a penalty. However, if before signing the
record the examinee claims that the statement might tend to incriminate the
person or make them liable to a penalty, the fact that the person has signed
the record is not admissible in evidence against the person in a criminal
proceeding or a proceeding for the imposition of a penalty (other than a
proceeding in respect of the falsity of a statement contained in the record). [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 295]
6.83
This provision is included because it is necessary
to expressly state that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not
apply in order to abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain
information that is necessary for the purposes of its investigation, but allows
the person to maintain protection from the information being used against them
in criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty.
6.84
If an examinee refuses to sign a record, the
inspector may certify the refusal in writing (for example, by swearing an
affidavit setting out details of the failure to comply) and apply to the court
for an order that the person comply. The court may inquire into the matter to
determine whether the refusal was based on a reasonable excuse. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 297]
6.85
If requested by the examinee, the inspector must
give the examinee a copy of the written record subject to any conditions that
the inspector imposes. For example, an inspector might impose conditions that
protect the private nature of the examinations, such as limitations on the
subsequent use and disclosure of the record. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, paragraph
258(2)(b)]
6.86
A record of examination, together with a copy of
any related book, may be given by ASIC to a person other than the examinee to
be used in connection with proceedings. ASIC may give a copy of a record and
related books to a person’s lawyer if the lawyer satisfies ASIC that the person
is carrying on, or contemplating in good faith, proceedings in relation to a
matter to which the examination related. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsection
259(1)]
6.87
The term ‘related book’ is not defined, but may
include documents formally identified and incorporated in the record, and also
documents referred to directly or indirectly that would help a reader to
understand the record. For example, if an examinee refers to a meeting with a
client in which a particular credit contract was suggested, written notes of
that meeting may constitute a related book.
6.88
This power recognises the importance of litigants
and potential litigants having access to information relevant to their
proceedings, and supports the efficient conduct of those proceedings.
6.89
If a copy of a record is given to a person under
this power, the person or any other person who has possession, custody or
control of the copy or a copy of it must not use it, or publish or communicate
to a person any part of its contents, except in connection with preparing,
beginning or carrying on, or in the course of, proceedings. [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 259(2)]
6.90
Contravention of this provision is an offence of
strict liability. The penalty is 10 penalty units or three months imprisonment
or both. The offence and penalty are consistent with the offence and penalty
in subsection 25(3) of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, subsections
259(2) and (3)]
6.91
This provision is necessary because the release of
the record may affect the confidentiality of the information contained in the
record. This provision limits as far as possible the terms on which the
information can be used and distributed to protect the confidential nature of
that information. Criminal sanctions are appropriate to deter use of the
record for a purpose not contemplated by the section.
6.92
It is also provided that ASIC may, subject to such
conditions (if any) as it imposes, give to a person a copy of a written record
of the examination together with any related book. [Part 6‑2,
Division 2, subsection 259(4)]
6.93
This is not a discrete power to give a copy of a
record of examination to a person. It is a machinery or facilitative provision
that enables the provision of records of examination and related books and the
imposition of conditions where the giving of those documents is for a purpose
authorised in some other way (for example under section 127 of the ASIC Act):
see Johns v ASC (1993) 178 CLR
408.
6.94
A failure to comply with conditions imposed by ASIC
under subsection 258(2) or subsection 259(2) is an offence of strict liability.
The penalty is 10 penalty units or three months imprisonment or both. The
offence and penalty are consistent with the offence and penalty in
section 26 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, section 260]
6.95
This offence provision recognises the importance of
conditions for protecting the confidentiality of information contained in the
record. Criminal sanctions are appropriate to deter use of the record contrary
to conditions imposed by ASIC.
6.96
If a final report of the investigation is prepared
under section 250, each record of an examination conducted in the course of
that investigation must accompany the report. In addition, if, in ASIC’s
opinion, a statement made at an examination is relevant to any other
investigation under Part 6‑1 and a record has been made of that statement
and a final report has been prepared for that other investigation, a copy of
the record must accompany the report. This is to ensure that reports prepared
by ASIC include a complete record of information about the basis on which
ASIC’s findings are made. [Part 6‑2, Division 2, section 261]
Part 6‑3
— Inspection of books and audit information‑gathering powers
6.97
For most ASIC inquiries and investigations, records
and documents are as important a source of evidence as oral testimony. ASIC
has wide powers to compel the inspection and production of records of
information, referred to as ‘books’, that relate to credit activities. These
powers are consistent with the information‑gathering powers in Part 3
Division 3 of the ASIC Act.
6.98
A book includes a register, any other record of information,
financial reports or financial records, and documents. This definition is
inclusive and therefore also covers any records of information that relate to
credit activities engaged in by a person. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
When
powers may be exercised
6.99
A power conferred by Part 6‑3 (other than
sections 264, 265, 269 and 270) may only be exercised by ASIC for the following
purposes:
•
for the performance or exercise of
any of ASIC’s functions and powers under the Commonwealth credit legislation [Part 6‑.3,
Division 2, paragraph 263(a)];
•
for the purposes of ensuring compliance with
the Commonwealth credit legislation [Part 6‑3, Division 2,
paragraph 263(b)];
•
in relation to an alleged or
suspected contravention of the credit legislation or a law of the Commonwealth
or of a referring State or Territory [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, paragraphs 263(c) and (d)]; or
• for
the purposes of an investigation under Part 6‑1 [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, paragraph 263(d)].
6.100
An example of ASIC exercising its powers for the purposes
of the performance or exercise of its functions and powers is using them to
obtain information to assist it to make a decision on whether to make a banning
order under section 80.
6.101
ASIC’s power to obtain information to enable it to
assess whether a person is complying with an obligation or requirement under
the Commonwealth credit legislation can be used, for example, in the course of
a surveillance of a person engaging in credit activities.
6.102
ASIC’s power to obtain information can be used for
making inquiries in relation to:
• an
alleged or suspected contravention of the credit legislation; or
• a
contravention of a law of the Commonwealth or of a referring State or Territory
that:
– concerns
the management, conduct or affairs of a licensee or credit representative or
another person who engages, or has engaged, in credit activities; or
– involves
fraud or dishonesty and that relates to credit activities or to a credit
contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease.
6.103
For ASIC to have a reason to suspect a contravention
requires more than mere speculation, but less than having reasonable grounds to
believe that a contravention has occurred.
6.104
The requirement that a contravention concern the
management, conduct or affairs of a person would generally mean that the
contravention must arise out of the internal management of the person or out of
their conduct or business to the extent that it involves credit activities. It
is generally not sufficient that the contravention merely relates to the
management, conduct or affairs of the person: ASC
v Lord (1991) 33 FCR 144 at 149.
6.105
The requirement that a contravention involves fraud
or dishonesty does not require fraud or dishonesty to be an element of an
offence: ASC v Lord (1991) 33 FCR
144 at 149.
Power
to inspect books
6.106
A person who has been authorised in writing by ASIC
is entitled to inspect (without charge) a ‘book’ that the Commonwealth credit
legislation requires a person to keep. For example, staff members of ASIC
would generally be authorised for the purpose of this provision. The
authorisation can be of general application or limited to specified books. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 264(1)]
6.107
The authorised person may require a person in whose
possession, custody or control the book is to make the book available for
inspection. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 264(2)]
6.108
A book will be in a person’s possession if the book is in their custody or under
their control. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
6.109
Books that a person can obtain by exercising an
enforceable legal right are therefore in the person's possession,
notwithstanding that they do not have legal ownership of the books. More than
one person can have custody or control of a book. For example, if an agent
holds books on a person’s behalf, those books are in the possession, custody or
control of both the agent and the person, and may be inspected under a notice
given to either the agent or the person.
6.110
The power of inspection only enables physical
inspection of the books where they are located.
6.111
Failure to comply with a requirement to make books
available for inspection is a strict liability offence unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of establishing that they had
a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance, as this matter is peculiarly
within the knowledge of the defendant. The penalty is 10 penalty units or 3
months imprisonment or both. This offence and penalty is consistent with the
offence and penalty in section 63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsections 264(2) and
(3) and Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 290(2) and (4)]
6.112
Failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC in
relation to inspection of books can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to
exercise its powers and functions to ensure compliance with the law and
properly inquire into questionable behaviour. Criminal sanctions and strict
liability are appropriate to deter non‑compliance where there is no
reasonable excuse for non compliance.
Power
to require an auditor to give information or produce books
6.113
ASIC may give a written notice to an auditor who
prepares an audit report required by the Credit Bill requiring that auditor to
give specified information or produce specified books to ASIC, at a specified
place and time. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 265(1)]
6.114
The place and time for production of books must be
reasonable in all the circumstances. There could be a reasonable excuse for
non‑compliance with a notice to produce books where there is a capricious
or unreasonable fixing of a time for production of books: Hopfner v Flavel (1990) 2 ACSR 295. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 315]
6.115
This power may only be exercised:
• for
the purposes of ascertaining compliance with audit requirements under the
Commonwealth credit legislation; or
• in
relation to an alleged or suspected contravention of:
– audit
requirements under the Commonwealth credit legislation; or
– a
law of the Commonwealth or of a referring State or Territory that either
concerns the management, conduct or affairs of a licensee of credit representative
or other person who engages in, or has engaged in, credit activities or
involves fraud or dishonesty and relates to a credit activity engaged in by a
person, or a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease; or
• for
the purposes of an investigation under Part 6‑1 relating to such a
contravention.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 265(2)]
6.116
This provision broadly sets out the proper purposes
for ASIC to require production of books — that is, where ASIC needs to be able
to consider a book to assess whether there has been compliance with an audit
requirement, make preliminary inquiries about a possible contravention that
relates to an audit matter (outside the formal investigation process), or
investigate a matter.
6.117
If the notice requires the giving of information,
that information can be given orally or in writing or both.
6.118
An intentional or reckless failure to comply with a
requirement made under section 265 is an offence, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. The penalty is 100 penalty units or two years imprisonment
or both. This offence and penalty is consistent with the offence and penalty
in section 63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections
290(1) and (4)]
6.119
Failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC in
relation to production of books can seriously jeopardise ASIC's ability to
exercise its powers and functions to ensure compliance with the law and
properly inquire into questionable behaviour. Criminal sanctions are
appropriate to deter non‑compliance where there is no reasonable
excuse for non‑compliance.
6.120
It is not a reasonable excuse for a person to
refuse or fail to give information or produce a book because that might tend to
incriminate the person or make them liable to a penalty. However, if before
making an oral statement the person claims that the statement might tend to
incriminate the person or make them liable to a penalty, the statement is not
admissible in evidence against the person in criminal proceedings or
proceedings for the imposition of a penalty (other than proceedings in respect
of the falsity of a statement). [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 295]
6.121
This provision is included to expressly confirm
that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not apply, in order to
abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain information that is
necessary for the purposes of its assessment or inquiries, but allows the
person to maintain protection from the information being used against them in
criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty.
6.122
The notice can require the giving of information or
production of books even if doing so would involve a breach of confidentiality
owed to an audited body. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 265(4)]
6.123
A person who responds to the notice is not liable
to a proceeding or subject to a liability merely because of compliance with a
requirement under Chapter 6. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, section 320]
6.124
An auditor has qualified privilege in relation to
the response. This is necessary to protect the auditor from legal proceedings
for breach of confidence as a result of complying with a requirement made by
ASIC. An auditor is also given qualified privilege in relation to information
provided to ASIC where they are complying with their other statutory obligations
as auditors. [Part 2‑5, Division 4, section 105]
6.125
ASIC may, by written notice, extend the time within
which the auditor must give the information or produce the books to which the
notice relates. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 265(5)]
6.126
ASIC can authorise an ASIC member or ASIC staff
member to make a requirement under section 265. This authorisation can be of
general application or limited by reference to the persons of whom requirements
may be made, the books that may be required to be produced or the information
that is required to be given. If the authorisation is given, the person may
make a requirement as if references in section 265 to ASIC were a reference to
the person. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, section 268]
Powers
to require production of books
6.127
ASIC may, by written notice, require the following
persons to produce to ASIC specified books, at a specified place and time:
• a
person who engages in credit activity (either alone or together with any other
person);
• a
person who, in ASIC’s opinion, has been a party to engaging in a credit
activity; or
• a
representative, banker, lawyer or auditor of a person referred to above.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, paragraphs 266(a) to (c)]
6.128
The notice may require the production of specified
books relating to:
• a
credit activity engaged in by a person; or
• the
character of financial situation of, or a business carried on by, a person who
engages in a credit activity.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, paragraphs 266(d) and (e)]
6.129
The power conferred in this provision is consistent
with the powers conferred on ASIC by sections 30 and 31 of the ASIC Act, (with
changes to limit unnecessary duplication and make those powers relevant to the
context of the credit legislation).
6.130
The intention is to enable ASIC to require the
production of all books that relate to a credit activity, a credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease, or a person who engages in a credit
activity (whether under an authorisation in accordance with the credit
legislation or not).
6.131
ASIC is given broad powers so that it can:
•
obtain all information necessary to enable it to
exercise its powers and functions;
•
ascertain whether persons involved in engaging in
credit activities have done so in compliance with the Commonwealth credit
legislation; and
• make
all appropriate inquiries and investigation where there is a possible
contravention of the Commonwealth credit legislation and other relevant laws.
6.132
The person to whom a notice is given does not need
to be the subject of ASIC’s investigation or inquiry. If the person has
custody or control of relevant books, they may be required to produce those
books to ASIC for a proper purpose.
6.133
ASIC also has the power to obtain books by giving a
person a written notice requiring production to a specified member or staff
member of ASIC at a specified place and time of specified books that are in the
person's possession, custody or control and relate to:
• a
credit activity engaged in by a person; or
• the
character or financial situation of, or business carried on by, a person who
engages in a credit activity.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 267(1)]
6.134
ASIC also has the power to obtain books by giving a
person a written notice requiring production to a specified member or staff
member of ASIC at a specified place and time of specified books that are in the
person's possession, custody or control and relate to the question of whether
an auditor has complied with audit requirements under the Commonwealth credit
legislation. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 267(2)]
6.135
Books that a person can obtain by exercising an
enforceable legal right are in the person’s possession, custody or control
notwithstanding the person does not have legal ownership of the books. More
than one person can have possession, custody or control of a book. For example,
if an agent holds books on a person's behalf, those books are in the
possession, custody or control of both the agent and the person, and production
may be required under a notice given to either the agent or the person. If the
person who receives the notice does not have physical possession of a book, but
the book is within their custody and control, compliance with the notice will
involve the person exercising their legal right to obtain the return to them of
the book so that it can be produced to ASIC.
6.136
The powers to require the production of books at a
specified place and time are taken to require the person giving the notice to
specify a place and time for production of books that is reasonable in all the
circumstances. There could be a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance
with a notice to produce books where there is a capricious or unreasonable
fixing of a time for production of books: Hopfner
v Flavel (1990) 2 ACSR 295. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, paragraph
315(a)]
6.137
If it is reasonable in the circumstances, ASIC may
require production of books immediately. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, paragraph
315(b)]
Example 6.4:
Production of books
Circumstances relevant to whether immediate production
of books is reasonable may include:
•
the urgency of the inquiry or investigation — for
example, whether assets are likely to be disposed of; or
•
volume, type and location of the documents sought —
for example, with large organisations such as banks a reasonable time may be
needed to locate documents covered by the notice; or
•
whether the person to whom the notice is given
wishes to exercise their right to obtain legal advice: Swan v Scanlan (1982) 61 FLR 468.
6.138
The books specified in the notice need to be
specified in enough detail for the person who is given the notice to understand
what they are required to produce. The notice can only specify existing books;
ASIC cannot use these powers to require a person to create a book.
6.139
ASIC can authorise a member or staff member to make
a requirement under sections 266 and 267. This authorisation can be of general
application or limited by reference to the persons of whom requirements may be
made, the books that may be required to be produced or the information that is
required to be given. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, section 268]
6.140
If an authorisation is given, the person may make a
requirement as if references in sections 266 and 267 to:
• ASIC
were a reference to the authorised person [Part 6‑3, Division 2, paragraph
268(3)(a)];
• to
specified books or information were a reference to books or information that
the authorised person specifies, whether in the requirement or not and whether
orally or in writing, to the person of whom the requirement is made. This
power supplements, and is not a substitute for, a written notice. It allows
the authorised person to adjust a requirement to produce books to meet an
immediate demand [Part 6‑3, Division 2, paragraphs 268(3)(b)
and (3)(c)];
or
• to
giving or producing to a specified person were a reference to giving or
producing to the authorised person [Part 6‑3, Division 2, paragraph
268(3)(d)].
6.141
An intentional or reckless failure to comply with a
requirement to produce books under sections 31, 33 and 34 is an offence, unless
the person has a reasonable excuse. The penalty is 100 penalty units or
two years imprisonment or both. This offence and penalty is consistent
with the offence and penalty in section 63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 290(1) and (4)]
6.142
Failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC in
relation to production of books can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to
exercise its powers and functions to ensure compliance with the law and
properly inquire into questionable behaviour. Criminal sanctions are
appropriate to deter non‑compliance where there is no reasonable
excuse for non‑compliance.
6.143
It is expressly provided that it is not a
reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or fail to produce a book in
accordance with a requirement that the production of the book might tend to
incriminate the person or make the person liable to a penalty. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 295]
6.144
This provision is included because it is necessary
to expressly state that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not
apply in order to abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain
information that is necessary for the purposes of its investigation.
6.145
If the requirement to produce books is made to a
person who is a lawyer, and the book contains a privileged communication made
by or on behalf of the lawyer in his or her capacity as a lawyer, the lawyer is
entitled to refuse to comply. The lawyer may not refuse to comply if the
person, on behalf of whom the communication was made, or, if this person is a
body corporate that is being wound up, the liquidator of the body, consents to
the lawyer complying with the requirement. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 296]
Powers
if books are not produced in accordance with a requirement
6.146
ASIC is given power to enforce compliance with a
requirement to produce books, by:
• seeking
the issue of a warrant to search premises and seize books [Part 6‑3,
Division 2 sections 269 and 270];
• requiring
the person to state where those books may be found [Part 6‑3,
Division 2 section 272];
• certifying
the failure to comply to the court with a view to the court, in its discretion,
inquiring into the case and ordering compliance [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 297];
and
• making
freezing orders [Part 6‑7, Division 2, sections 299 to 301].
6.147
The powers in Part 6‑3 (Inspection of
books), Part 6‑6 (Offences) and Part 6‑7 (ASIC’s powers in relation
to non compliance with Chapter 6) are explained in more detail below.
6.148
If a staff member of ASIC has reasonable grounds to
suspect that there are, or may be within the next three days, on particular
premises in Australia books whose production has been required under this Part
and that have not been produced, they can apply to a magistrate for the issue
of a warrant to search premises for those books. [Part 6‑3, Division 2,
section 269]
6.149
A search warrant authorises the holder to search
and enter private property, and seize books. It authorises what would
otherwise be a trespass upon the privacy and property of another.
6.150
ASIC also has existing powers under other
legislation to obtain a search warrant. For example, a warrant may be obtained
under section 3E of the Crimes Act 1914
(Crimes Act), which applies generally to all offences against Commonwealth law.
6.151
A search warrant can only be obtained if ASIC has
required a person to produce books and there has been non‑compliance with
that requirement. The power is intended primarily to enforce compliance with
the notice that was given by ASIC, by authorising entry on property and seizure
of books, rather than being an alternate means of obtaining books.
6.152
A warrant is issued to a member of the Australian
Federal Police, who does not have to be named in the warrant. The warrant will
enable that Australian Federal Police member to enter and search the premises
and take possession of or secure against interference, books that appear to be
the books whose production was required. [Part 6‑3, Division 2,
subsections 270(1) and (2)]
6.153
If a warrant is issued, the magistrate must set out
on the information laid before him or her by ASIC the grounds that have been
relied on to justify the issue of the warrant. This ensures transparency of
the reasons for issuing the warrant and determining whether the warrant may be
challenged. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 270(3)]
6.154
The warrant must specify the premises that may be
entered, and books that may be searched for, state whether entry is authorised
during specified hours or any time, and state that the warrant ceases to have
effect on a specified day not more than seven days after the date of issue. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 270(4)]
6.155
ASIC may also require a person who has failed or
refused to produce particular books in compliance with a requirement under Part
6‑3 to state where the books may be found, and who last had possession,
custody or control of the books and where that person may be found. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, section 272]
6.156
This power enables ASIC to obtain information from
a person about the location of books that will assist it to obtain those books
from a third party
6.157
An intentional or reckless failure to comply with
section 272 is an offence, except to the extent that the person has stated the
matter to the best of his or her knowledge or belief, or unless the person has
a reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of proving that they had a
reasonable excuse or that they stated the matter to the best of his or her
knowledge, as this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of the defendant.
The penalty is 100 penalty units or two years imprisonment or both. This
offence and penalty is consistent with the offence and penalty in section 63 of
the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 290(1), (4)
and (6)]
6.158
Failure to comply with requirements
made by ASIC in relation to inspection of books can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s
ability to identify sources of books, and therefore its ability to exercise its
powers and functions to ensure compliance with the law and properly inquire
into questionable behaviour. Criminal sanctions are appropriate to deter
non‑compliance.
6.159
It is not a reasonable excuse for a person to
refuse or fail to make a statement in accordance with a requirement under
section 272 that the statement might tend to incriminate the person or make the
person liable to a penalty. However, if before making an oral statement the
person claims that the statement might tend to incriminate the person or make
them liable to a penalty, the statement is not admissible in evidence against
the person in criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a
penalty (other than proceedings in respect of the falsity of a statement). This
‘use immunity’ does not apply if the statement is given in writing. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 295]
6.160
This provision is included because it is necessary
to expressly state that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not
apply in order to abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain
information that is necessary for the purposes of its assessment or inquiries,
but allows the person to maintain protection from the information being used
against them in criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a
penalty.
6.161
If the requirement is made to a person who is a
lawyer, and the giving of information would involve disclosing a privileged
communication made by or on behalf of the lawyer in his or her capacity as a
lawyer, the lawyer is entitled to refuse to comply. The lawyer may not refuse
to comply if the person on behalf of whom the communication was made, or, if
this person is a body corporate that is being wound up, the liquidator of the
body, consents to the lawyer complying with the requirement. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 296]
Powers
if books are produced or seized
6.162
The member or staff member of ASIC specified in a
notice or warrant under this Part has powers to:
•
take possession of books;
•
inspect, make copies of, or take extract from, the
books; and
• use,
or permit use of, the books for the purposes of a proceeding.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsections 271(1) to (4)]
6.163
The books can be retained for as long as necessary
for the following purposes:
• exercising
a power under this provision;
• performing
a function or power under the Commonwealth credit legislation, ensuring
compliance with the Commonwealth credit legislation or carrying on an
investigation;
• making
a decision about whether or not proceedings to which the books would be relevant
should be begun; and
•
carrying on such proceedings.
[Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 271(5)]
6.164
This ensures that ASIC is entitled to retain the
books until such time as the purpose for obtaining the books, and any proper
purpose that has subsequently arisen has been completed.
6.165
No‑one is entitled to claim a lien on the
books as against the person to whom they have been produced. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 271(6)]
6.166
If a person would be entitled to inspect any of the
books if they were not in the possession of ASIC, that person must be permitted
to inspect the books. The person to whom books are produced may also permit
another person to inspect any of the books. The exercise of the discretion to
allow inspection is constrained by section 127 of the ASIC Act, which protects
confidential information from unauthorised use or disclosure. [Part 6‑3,
Division 2, subsection 271(7)]
6.167
The person to whom books are produced may deliver
them into the possession of ASIC or a person authorised by it to receive them.
If this is done, the person who then has possession can exercise each of the
powers in this provision. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection 271(8) and
paragraph 271(1)(b)]
6.168
The person to whom books are produced, or to whom
they are subsequently delivered, may require the person who produced the books
or a person who was a party to the compilation of any of the books, to explain
any matter about the compilation of the books. A corporation can be required
to supply this information through its officers. [Part 6‑3, Division 2, subsection
271(9)]
6.169
This provision enables ASIC to clarify matters that
are not clear on the face of books that are produced (such as the meaning of
codes and terms used in the books, or the identity of persons whose signatures
appear in the books) and an explanation of systems used for compiling the books
(such as methods used for identifying books required to be produced and IT
systems used). This information can assist ASIC to understand and use the
books produced, determine the importance of particular books in the context of
other books that have been produced and also determine whether any other books
ought to have been produced.
6.170
A requirement under subsection 271(9) can be
answered in writing or orally.
6.171
A failure to comply with a requirement under
subsection 271(9) is an offence, except to the extent that the person has
stated the matter to the best of his or her knowledge or belief or unless the
person has a reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of proving that
they had a reasonable excuse or that they stated the matter to the best of his
or her knowledge, as this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of the
defendant. The penalty is 100 penalty units or two years imprisonment or both.
This offence and penalty is consistent with the offence and penalty in section
63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 290(1), (4)
and (5)]
6.172
Failure to comply with a requirement to explain
matters about books that have been produced can jeopardise ASIC’s ability to
understand and use those books, and therefore its ability to exercise its
powers and functions to ensure compliance with the law and properly inquire
into questionable behaviour. Criminal sanctions are appropriate to deter non‑compliance.
6.173
It is not a reasonable excuse for a person to
refuse or fail to give information in accordance with a requirement that the
information might tend to incriminate the person or make the person liable to a
penalty. However, if before making an oral statement the person claims that
the statement might tend to incriminate the person or make them liable to a
penalty, the statement is not admissible in evidence against the person in
criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty (other than
proceedings in respect of the falsity of a statement). This ‘use immunity’
does not apply if the explanation is given in writing. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 295]
6.174
This provision is included because it is necessary
to expressly state that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not
apply in order to abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain
information that is necessary for the purposes of its assessment or inquiries,
but allows the person to maintain protection from the information being used
against them in criminal proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a
penalty.
6.175
If the requirement is made to a person who is a
lawyer, and the giving of information would involve disclosing a privileged
communication made by or on behalf of the lawyer in his or her capacity as a
lawyer, the lawyer is entitled to refuse to comply. The lawyer may not refuse
to comply if the person on behalf of whom the communication was made, or, if
this person is a body corporate that is being wound up, the liquidator of the
body, consents to the lawyer complying with the requirement. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, sections 295 and 296]
Part 6‑4
— Proceedings after an investigation
6.176
This Part defines ASIC’s power to commence criminal
and civil proceedings, following an investigation. These powers are consistent
with the powers in sections 49 and 50 of the ASIC Act.
ASIC
may cause prosecution to be begun
6.177
Section 274 applies where it appears to ASIC, as a
result of an investigation or from a record of examination conducted under
Chapter 6, that a person may have committed an offence against the Commonwealth
credit legislation and ought to be prosecuted for an offence. [Part 6‑4,
Division 2, subsection 274(1)]
6.178
ASIC may cause a prosecution of the person for the
offence to be begun and carried on. [Part 6‑4, Division 2, subsection
274(2)]
6.179
This power does not cover the commencement of
prosecutions for offences against Part 2 of Division 2 of the ASIC Act, as this
power is already contained in section 49 of the ASIC Act.
6.180
Criminal proceedings can also be brought against
third parties who assisted in the contravention, as the application of the
Commonwealth credit legislation is extended by both section 11 of the Criminal Code Act 1995 to aiders and
abettors, and section 6 of the Crimes Act 1914
to accessories.
6.181
ASIC has a power to require a person to give all
reasonable assistance in connection with a prosecution. This power may be
exercised where ASIC, on reasonable grounds, suspects or believes that a person
can give information relevant to a prosecution for the offence or the offence
relates to matters being, or connected with, affairs of a licensee, credit
representative or other person that engages, or has engaged, in credit
activities. [Part 6‑4, Division 2, subsections 274(3) and
(4)]
6.182
The requirement can be made of a person who ASIC
suspects or believes, on reasonable grounds, can give information relevant to
the prosecution, or, if the offence relates to matters being, or connected
with, affairs of a licensee, credit representative or other person that
engages, or has engaged, in credit activities, any representative, banker,
lawyer or auditor of the licensee, credit representative or other person that
engages, or has engaged, in credit activities.
6.183
This power does not apply in relation to the person
that is the subject of the prosecution or a person who is or has been that
person’s lawyer. [Part 6‑4, Division 2, subsection 274(6)]
6.184
This power is independent of the power to require a
person to give reasonable assistance in connection with an investigation. It
is an additional power available to ASIC to further the prosecution of a matter.
It only operates from the time at which ASIC commences a prosecution and does
not apply at the earlier investigation stage.
6.185
This power is supplemented by ASIC’s ability in
relation to section 207, which allows ASIC to require certain assistance
relating to prosecutions.
6.186
This power is subject to the rules applying to
contempt of court.
6.187
A failure to comply with a requirement to give
reasonable assistance with a prosecution is an offence, unless the person has a
reasonable excuse. The defendant has the burden of proving that they had a
reasonable excuse, as this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of the
defendant. The offence is one of strict liability. The penalty is
10 penalty units or imprisonment for three months or both. The offence
and penalty are consistent with the offence and penalty in subsection 49(3) of
the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑4, Division 2, subsection 274(5) and Part
6‑6, Division 2, subsection 290(2)]
6.188
The requirement to answer a question overrides any
duty of confidentiality and the privilege against self‑incrimination. It
is expressly provided that it is not a reasonable excuse for a person to refuse
or fail to give information in accordance with a requirement that the
information might tend to incriminate the person or make the person liable to a
penalty. However, if before making an oral statement the person claims that
the statement might tend to incriminate the person or make them liable to a
penalty, the statement is not admissible in evidence against the person in
criminal proceeding or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty (other than
proceedings in respect of the falsity of the statement). [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 295]
6.189
It is considered that ASIC’s ability to seek this
assistance will maintain the integrity of the financial system and credit
regulation framework and outweighs, in these circumstances, the privilege
against self incrimination.
6.190
If the requirement under subsection 274(4) is made
to a person who is a lawyer, and the giving of information would involve
disclosing a privileged communication made by or on behalf of the lawyer in his
or her capacity as a lawyer, the lawyer is entitled to refuse to comply. However,
the lawyer may not refuse to comply if the person, on behalf of whom the
communication was made, or, if this person is a body corporate that is being
wound up, the liquidator of the body, consents to the lawyer complying with the
requirement. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 296]
6.191
If a person refuses to comply with the requirement,
the person making the requirement may certify the refusal in writing (for
example, by swearing an affidavit setting out details of the failure to comply)
and apply to the court for an order that the person comply. The court may
inquire into the matter to determine whether the refusal was based on a
reasonable excuse. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 297]
6.192
Nothing in section 274 affects the operation of the
Director of Public Prosecutions Act 1983.
[Part
6‑4, Division 2, subsection 274(7)]
ASIC
may cause civil proceedings to be begun
6.193
ASIC has the power to cause certain civil
proceedings to be begun and carried on in another person’s name if, as a result
of an investigation or from a record of an examination conducted under
Chapter 6, it appears to ASIC to be in the public interest for the person
to being and carry on such proceedings (other than proceedings under
Commonwealth credit legislation). [Part 6‑4, Division 2, section 275]
6.194
Proceedings that ASIC may begin and carry on are
proceedings for the recovery of damages for fraud, negligence, default, breach
of duty or other misconduct, committed in connection with a matter to which the
investigation or examination related, or proceedings for recovery of property
of a person.
6.195
ASIC may cause proceedings to be begun and carried
on in a person’s name (not in the name of ASIC), but must only do so with the
person’s written consent.
6.196
This provision reflects the important role of ASIC
in the areas of public policy and law enforcement. It enables ASIC to cause
proceedings to be taken where persons have suffered loss or damage, but do not
have the resources to maintain expensive and complicated litigation. The
purpose of the provision is to commence litigation where there is otherwise
insufficient private funding, or the value of individual claims is too small to
make litigation worthwhile, but there are good prospects of recovery.
6.197
This power is necessary to ASIC for the proper and
efficient exercise of its functions and powers. This is because it enables
ASIC to take action in response to offending conduct in a timely way. In some
instances, this may be a more appropriate or effective response to misconduct
than lengthy and costly investigations that may or may not result in a
successful criminal prosecution. In some instances, this may better serve the
public interest in protecting consumers.
6.198
Before this power can be exercised, ASIC must
consider that it is in the public interest to for a person to begin and carry
on civil proceedings. There must be a causative link between the investigation
or examination under Chapter 6 and ASIC’s view that it is in the public
interest to begin and carry on proceedings. Public interest has a broad
meaning.
6.199
If the person in whose name proceedings will be
begun is a natural person, that person must consent to ASIC beginning and
carrying on the proceedings in the person’s name. This requirement allows the
private interests of the person to override the public interest in causing the
proceedings to be begun and carried on. The consent of the person must be
present at all stages of the litigation. For example, settlement negotiations
can not be conducted or concluded by ASIC without the consent of the persons in
whose name proceedings are brought.
6.200
If the person in whose name proceedings will be
begun is a company, there is no consent requirement. The public interest in
the proceeding prevails over private interests of the company.
Part 6‑5
— Hearings
6.201
Division 2 gives ASIC the power to hold hearings
for the purpose of the performance or exercise of any of its functions or
powers under the Commonwealth credit legislation, other than a function or
power conferred by Part 6‑1 (which deals with investigations). [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 277]
6.202
The power to hold hearings is consistent with the
provisions dealing with hearings in Part 3 Division 6 of the ASIC Act.
6.203
There are two general types of hearing that may be
conducted by ASIC:
• discretionary
hearings; and
• hearings
that ASIC is required to hold, in accordance with the Commonwealth credit
legislation.
6.204
A discretionary hearing can be held by ASIC for the
purposes of the performance or exercise of any of its functions or powers,
including the functions or powers set out in section 12A of the ASIC Act.
6.205
The power to hold a hearing may, for example, be
used to determine whether particular conduct is acceptable, and not against
public interest, to restore confidence in the honesty, efficiency and fairness
of the provision of credit activities, or to determine whether particular
conduct complies with the law, whether it is against the public interest and
if, as a consequence, there should be a change in the law: Broken Hill Pty Co Ltd v National Companies and
Securities Commission (1986) 160 CLR 492.
6.206
The requirement to hold a hearing is subject to
exceptions, where there is a need for ASIC to be able to act quickly. Otherwise,
ASIC is required to offer a hearing to the affected person and provide that
person with the opportunity to make submissions on how ASIC should exercise its
discretion on a particular matter, in order to ensure natural justice in the
process.
6.207
Unless an exception applies, ASIC is required under
the Credit Bill and Transitional Bill to give a person an opportunity to
attend a hearing and make submissions before ASIC decides to
• impose
conditions, or vary or revoke conditions, on registration
[Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, subitems 14(1) and (2)];
•
suspend or cancel a person’s
registration [Transitional Bill, Schedule 2, Part 3, subitem 22(2)];
•
refuse to grant a credit licence [Part 2‑2,
Division 3, section 41];
• impose
conditions, or vary or revoke conditions, on a credit licence [Part
2‑2, Division 4, section 45];
• suspend
or cancel a credit licence [Part 2‑2, Division 6, section 55];
• make
a banning order [Part 2‑4, Division 2, section 80]; or
• not
vary or cancel a banning order in accordance with an application [Part 2‑4,
Division 2, section 83].
6.208
Exceptions to the general rule that ASIC is
required to hold a hearing are specified in the law, and generally relate to
situations where there may be a need to act quickly to protect the public (for
example, where a licensee is insolvent).
6.209
The advantages of enabling ASIC to conduct administrative
hearings and make administrative decisions and orders are that they are
procedurally less complex than court proceedings, and they generally allow ASIC
to respond in a more timely and cost‑effective manner to contraventions
of the Commonwealth credit legislation. This is particularly important from
the perspective of the public interest and protecting and promoting the
confidence of participants in the credit industry (including consumers and
persons who engage in credit activities).
6.210
The public interest in ASIC having wide powers to
make administrative orders is balanced with the need to protect private
interests of affected persons who may be the subject of those orders. Private
interests of affected persons are protected through:
• clear
rights and protections in the administrative process, including:
– the
right to receive a written notice of the hearing [Part 6‑5, Division 2, section 285];
– the
requirement that certain hearings be held in private [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 280];
– the
requirement for ASIC to observe the rules of natural justice [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, paragraph 285(2)(c)];
– the
affected person’s right to be represented by a lawyer at the hearing [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 285(8)]; and
• the
affected person’s right to administrative or judicial review of ASIC's
administrative decisions or orders.
6.211
ASIC has general discretion over how a hearing is
conducted. However, the overriding requirement is that hearings must be
conducted with as little formality and technicality, and with as much
expedition, as the requirements of the credit legislation (other than the
excluded provisions) and a proper consideration of the matters before ASIC
permit. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 285(1)]
Hearings
to be held in public or in private
6.212
ASIC has the power to direct that a hearing take
place in public or in private. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, section 278]
6.213
In making such a direction, ASIC must have regard
to whether matters that will arise during the hearing are of a confidential
nature or relate to the commission of an offence, whether any unfair prejudice
to a person's reputation would be likely to be caused if the hearing took place
in public and whether it is in the public interest that the hearing take place
in public. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 278(2)]
6.214
For a compulsory hearing, if ASIC has a discretion
and the person who has been given the opportunity to appear at the hearing asks
that all or part of the hearing be held in public, the hearing or part of the
hearing must be held in public unless ASIC is satisfied that it is desirable
that the hearing take place in private for one of the reasons referred to in
section 278. If a direction under subsection 279(2) is given in writing, it is
not a legislative instrument [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 279(3)].
This provision is declaratory of the position that the direction is not a
legislative instrument within the meaning of section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003 [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 279].
6.215
However, ASIC does not have any discretion to
direct that a hearing be held in public if the Commonwealth credit legislation
requires that the hearing take place in private. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, section 280]
6.216
In each of the provisions of the Credit Bill and
Transitional Bill that require a hearing to be held (listed above), the Bills
provide that the hearing must take place in private.
6.217
ASIC has power to determine who may be present at a
hearing that is to be held in private. If a hearing is to be held in private,
the only persons who may be present are:
• a
member of ASIC or a staff member approved by ASIC [Part 6‑5, Division 2,
paragraphs 282(3)(a) and (3)(b)];
• the
person to whom the Commonwealth credit legislation required ASIC to give the
opportunity of appearing at a hearing [Part 6‑5, Division 2, paragraphs
282(2)(a) and (3)(c)];
• a
person who represents the person who the Commonwealth credit legislation
required ASIC to give the opportunity of appearing at a hearing (which can be
an employee of the person if they are a natural person, or an officer or
employee if they are a body corporate, or a lawyer [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsections 285(6) and (8), subparagraph 282(2)(b)(i) and
paragraph 282(3)(c)]; and
• a
person for whom ASIC has given a direction that they may be present, and a
person who represents that person [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection
282(1), subparagraph 282(2)(b)(ii), paragraph 282(3)(c)].
6.218
ASIC’s power to make directions about who may be
present includes a power to make directions that a person may not be present. However,
this discretion would not enable ASIC to exclude a person who is entitled to be
present at the hearing. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 282(2)]
6.219
It is an offence of strict liability for a person
to be present at a hearing without an entitlement to be present or an ASIC
direction authorising the presence of that person. The penalty is 10 penalty
units or 3 months imprisonment or both. This is necessary to protect the
private nature of these types of hearings. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsections
282(3) and (4)]
6.220
In making a direction under subsection 282(1) that
a person may be present at a hearing, ASIC may consider whether allowing other
persons to attend is fair to the affected person and whether the other person’s
presence will assist in the conduct of the hearing. For example, in some
circumstance it may be appropriate for a friend or relative to be present to
provide the affected person with support, or for the person to have an adviser
other than a lawyer to assist them.
6.221
A direction under section 282(1) is not a
legislative instrument. The provision is included to assist readers, as the
instrument is not a legislative instrument within the meaning of section 5 of
the Legislative Instruments Act. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 282(5)]
General
procedure of the hearing
6.222
ASIC has general discretion about how a hearing is
conducted. However, an overriding requirement is that hearings must be
conducted with as little formality and technicality, and with as much
expedition, as the requirements of the corporations legislation (other than the
excluded provisions) and a proper consideration of the matters before ASIC
permit. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 285(1)]
6.223
A hearing conducted by ASIC is inquisitorial in
nature, to find out the true position about whether, for example, a person
should be granted a licence or whether a person should be prevented from
engaging in credit activities for the protection of the public. The provisions
allow for the proceeding of a hearing to be flexible and enable the person who
is given the opportunity of appearing at the hearing the opportunity to make
submissions to ASIC in a way that they consider appropriate.
6.224
If ASIC were required to follow formal procedures
in the conduct of hearings, it would lose its ability to respond to
contraventions in a timely way, which would be contrary to the public interest.
6.225
At the hearing,
• ASIC
is not bound by the rules of evidence. It may take into account any material
that is relevant, credible and probative;
• ASIC
may permit a person to intervene, on such conditions as it thinks fit; and
• ASIC
must observe the rules of natural justice, including the bias rule and the
hearings rule.
[Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 285(2)]
6.226
The provision that ASIC is not bound by rules of
evidence, such as inadmissibility of hearsay evidence, enables ASIC to have
regard to the widest range of information and evidence. This is consistent
with the inquisitorial nature of the hearing. The requirement that ASIC
observe the rules of natural justice ensures that the procedures adopted by
ASIC in obtaining and considering information and evidence during the hearing
are fair.
6.227
The requirement that ASIC observe the rules of
natural justice generally include the bias rule and hearings rule.
6.228
The bias rule is that a person must not hear and
make a decision on a matter if they have actual or apprehended bias.
6.229
Actual bias exists where the decision‑maker
has prejudged the case against the person, or acted in a way that shows that
the decision‑maker had a concluded view and was not open to persuasion in
favour of the person. Apprehended bias may exist where there is a reasonable
apprehension that the decision‑make might not bring an impartial and
unprejudiced mind to the resolution of the legal and factual matters at the
hearing, so that those matters will not be decided on their merits.
6.230
The hearings rule is that no person should be
condemned unheard. The hearings rule relates to matters such as the giving of
notice of the hearing, the degree of formality of the hearing, use of material
not disclosed to person who is given the opportunity of the hearing, cross‑examination
of evidence, and the giving of reasons for a decision. ASIC must not make a
decision based on evidence obtained without knowledge of the affected person. ASIC
must inform the affected person of the nature of any credible and relevant
prejudicial evidence that is significant to the decision to be made, and give
the person the opportunity to test that evidence.
6.231
Division 4 of Part 4 of the ASIC Act (Meetings of
ASIC) applies as far as practicable to hearings. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsections
285(3) and (4)]
Specific
procedural requirements
Notice
of hearing
6.232
If a hearing is required, ASIC must give a written
notice appointing a place and time for the hearing. The person who is given
the opportunity to attend the hearing is not compelled to attend. The hearing
is the person's opportunity to make submissions about matters that the person
wishes ASIC to take into account. If the person does not wish to attend, they
may still lodge with ASIC written submissions before the day of the hearing. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 283]
6.233
If the person chooses to neither appear nor make
written submissions, ASIC may make a decision based on the information that it
has before it.
6.234
There is no prescribed form for a notice of hearing.
This is consistent with the overriding requirement that hearings be conducted
with little formality or technicality [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection
285(1)]. In determining the content of the form,
ASIC must have regard to the rules of natural justice [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, paragraph 285(2)(c)]. For example,
the rules of natural justice require that affected persons be informed of the
substance of ASIC’s concerns about a particular matter to enable them to
understand the concerns to be addressed and prepare their submissions.
Power
to summons witnesses and take evidence
6.235
The person who has been given an opportunity to
appear at the hearing may choose to call witnesses to provide evidence to
support their submissions. ASIC may also choose to call witnesses to enable it
to fully inquire into the subject matter of the hearing.
6.236
ASIC has power to give a written summons requiring
a person to appear at a hearing to give evidence, produce specified documents
or both. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 284(1)]
6.237
An example of where the issue of a summons may be
appropriate is where a witness is not willing or is unable to give a written
statement, such as where a contractual duty of confidentiality prevents them
from disclosing the relevant information.
6.238
ASIC may also permit a witness to give evidence by
tendering a written statement, and, if required, verifying that statement by
oath. Whether a written statement is permitted may depend on matters such as
the credibility of the witness and whether the evidence should be tested. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 284(6)]
6.239
ASIC may require a witness to either take an oath
or affirmation that the evidence the person will give will be true. It is a
matter for the discretion of the ASIC member conducting the hearing whether an
oath or affirmation is required. This will depend on the circumstances of a
particular matter. For example, the taking of an oath or affirmation may be
required if the credibility of the witness is an issue. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsections 284(2) and (3)]
6.240
The ASIC member conducting the hearing may also
require a witness to answer a question, and, if the witness is attending under
a summons, produce a document specified in the summons. ASIC may also use its
powers under Part 6‑3 powers to require the production of books. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 284(4)]
6.241
Failure to comply with a requirement to appear in
accordance with a summons, take an oath or affirmation and answer a question or
produce a document are offences of strict liability, except to the extent that
the person has a reasonable excuse. The penalty is 10 penalty units or 3
months imprisonment or both. This offence and penalty is consistent with the
offence and penalty in section 63 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsections 284(4) and (5); Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections
290(2) and (4)]
6.242
This offence provision recognises the public
interest in ASIC having power to inquire into matters to the fullest extent
possible before making decisions in the exercise of its functions and powers,
and also to support the interest of the person who has been given the
opportunity of a hearing in being able to secure the attendance all necessary
witnesses. Criminal sanctions are appropriate to deter non‑compliance
unless there is a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance.
6.243
It is expressly provided that it is not a
reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or fail to give information or produce
a book in accordance with a requirement that information or the production of
the book might tend to incriminate the person or make the person liable to a
penalty. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 295]
6.244
This provision is included because is necessary to expressly
state that the privilege against self‑incrimination does not apply in
order to abrogate that privilege. It enables ASIC to obtain information from a
witness that is sought by ASIC or the person who has been given the opportunity
of a hearing to fully inquire into the matters that are the subject of the
hearing. It is not a reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or fail to give
information or produce a book in accordance with a requirement that the
information or production of a book might tend to incriminate the person or
make the person liable to a penalty.
6.245
However, if before making an oral statement or
producing a book the examinee claims that the statement or the production of
the book might tend to incriminate the person or make them liable to a penalty,
the statement or the production of the book is not admissible in evidence
against the person in a criminal proceeding or a proceeding for the imposition
of a penalty (other than a proceeding in respect of the falsity of the
statement). [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 295(2) and
(3)]
6.246
If the requirement to give information or produce
books is made to a person who is a lawyer, and the information would involve
disclosing, or the book contains, a privileged communication made by or on
behalf of the lawyer in his or her capacity as a lawyer, the lawyer is entitled
to refuse to comply. The lawyer may not refuse to comply if the person on
behalf of whom the communication was made, or, if this person is a body
corporate that is being wound up, the liquidator of the body, consents to the
lawyer complying with the requirement. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 296]
ASIC
may restrict publication of certain material
6.247
ASIC may make a direction preventing or restricting
the publication of evidence given before, or matters contained in documents
lodged with, ASIC. In determining whether to make a direction, ASIC must have
regard to:
• whether
the evidence given, or matter arising during the hearing is a confidential
nature and relates to the commission of an offence;
• any
unfair prejudice to a person's reputation would be likely to be caused unless
ASIC exercises its power;
• it
is in the public interest that ASIC exercises its power to prevent or restrict
publication of the evidence or matter; and
• any
other relevant matter.
[Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 281]
6.248
The publication of information obtained at a
hearing before the conclusion of the hearing could prejudice the effective
conduct of that hearing.
6.249
This power is necessary because a person who is
given the opportunity to appear at a hearing, or a witness, may have lawful
possession of a recording or transcript of a hearing, and are under no duty of
confidentiality to ASIC.
6.250
The non‑disclosure order should be necessary
to preserve the secrecy of the hearing, limited to the persons present at the
hearing and the evidence given at, and documents before, the hearing and should
only operate during the hearing or for a reasonable time after the hearing.
6.251
Failure to comply with a direction under subsection
281(1) is an offence, unless the person has a reasonable excuse. The defendant
has the burden of proving that they had a reasonable excuse, as this matter is
peculiarly within the knowledge of the defendant. The penalty is
50 penalty units or imprisonment for one year or both. The offence and
penalty are consistent with the offence and penalty in subsection 66(2) of the
ASIC Act. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, sections 281; Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 293]
6.252
A direction under subsection 281(1) is not a
legislative instrument. The provision is included to assist readers, as the
instrument is not a legislative instrument within the meaning of section 5 of
the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection
281(3)]
Representation
of persons appearing at hearing
6.253
A natural person may appear in person or be
represented by an employee of the person approved by ASIC. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 285(5)]
6.254
A body corporate may be represented by an officer
(within the meaning of Part 3 of the ASIC Act) or employee of the body
corporate approved by ASIC. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection 285(6)]
6.255
An unincorporated association, or person in their
capacity as a member of an unincorporated association, may be represented by a
member, officer (within the meaning of Part 3 of the ASIC Act) or employee of
that association approved by ASIC. [Part 6‑5, Division 2, subsection
285(7)]
6.256
Any person may be represented by a lawyer. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, subsection 285(8)]
6.257
The right to representation by a lawyer is a fundamental
right to protect private interests. ASIC may overrule the choice of lawyer of
an affected person or a witness in appropriate circumstances (such as where the
presence of the particular lawyer prejudices the conduct of the hearing) by
making a direction that that the particular lawyer may not be present. This
does not restrict the right of the person to be represented by another lawyer.
[Part
6‑5, Division 2, subsection 282(1)]
ASIC
to take into account evidence and submissions
6.258
ASIC must take into account all evidence given, and
submissions made, during the hearing (whether they have been given or made in
writing or orally), including written submissions given before the hearing. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 286]
6.259
ASIC cannot choose to ignore evidence or
submissions, though it may accord evidence or submissions different weight
depending on all the circumstances of the matter, including the credibility of
the witnesses.
Reference
to court of questions of law
6.260
If a question of law arises during a hearing, ASIC
may, of its own motion or at a person’s request, refer to the court for a
decision on that question. In this case, ASIC must not give a decision to
which that question is relevant pending the court’s decision or proceed with
the hearing in a manner that is inconsistent with the court's opinion. All
documents that are before ASIC in connection with the hearing must be sent to
the court, and will be returned after the court has made a decision. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 287]
Protection
for participants
6.261
Members of ASIC that perform or exercise functions
or powers in relation to a hearing, lawyers and other person's appearing on a
person’s behalf and witnesses have the same protection and immunity as a
Justice, barristers and witnesses in proceedings in the High Court. [Part 6‑5,
Division 2, section 288]
6.262
ASIC staff members may also be protected by the
defence against liability for damages in section 246 of the ASIC Act. Regulations
will be made that prescribe the credit legislation as a prescribed law for the
purposes of section 246 of the ASIC Act.
6.263
A person is also not liable to a proceeding merely
because they have complied, or propose to comply, with a requirement made or
purported to be made under this Chapter. This gives protection from liability
(for example, for breach of confidentiality) arising from complying with a
requirement to answer a question, or produce documents, during a hearing. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 320]
Part 6‑6
— Offences
Non‑compliance
with requirements made under Chapter 6
6.264
There are a number of offences for non‑compliance
with requirements of Chapter 6. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 290]
6.265
These offences have been referred to in the above
discussion of each of those requirements.
6.266
Each of these offences and the penalties that apply
to the offences are consistent with those set out in Part 3 Division 7 of the
ASIC Act.
6.267
The criminal sanctions applying to refusal or
failure to comply with requirements made by ASIC are appropriate because:
• criminal
sanctions play an important role in deterring inappropriate conduct; and
• failure
to comply with requirements made by ASIC in relation to examinations,
production of books and the conduct of hearings can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s
ability to exercise its functions and powers to ensure compliance with the
Commonwealth credit legislation.
6.268
There are a number of strict liability offences
which attach to breaches of Chapter 6. These offences are strict liability
offences, as they relate to the punishment of offences lacking ‘fault’ and
they:
• enhance
the effectiveness of the regulatory regime dealing with ASIC’s enforcement
powers; and
• encourage
participants to put in place systems and policies that address the risk of
contraventions of the relevant provisions.
6.269
Offences under subsections 290(1) and (2) do not
apply if the person has a reasonable excuse for their non‑compliance. The
person has the burden of proving that they had a reasonable excuse, as this
matter is peculiarly within the knowledge of the defendant. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 290(4)]
6.270
Whether there is a reasonable excuse at law for non‑compliance
depends on all the relevant circumstances of a particular case. It is not
necessarily limited to physical or practical difficulties of compliance and may
include any excuse which would be accepted by a reasonable person as justifying
non‑compliance taking into account the importance of the particular
statutory requirement: ASIC v Albarran [2008]
FCA 147 at [82] and [134].
Example 6.5:
Reasonable excuse
Some examples of where a court has considered that a
person has established that they had a reasonable excuse are:
•
The time specified for compliance with a notice for
production of books, or the specification of what is to be produced, is
unreasonable or capricious: Hopfner v Flavel
(1990) 8 ACLC 706 at 711.
•
The recipient of the notice only has possession of
books that fall outside the scope of the books specified in the notice. The
onus is on the recipient of the notice to determine whether the books in their
possession are within the scope of the notice: General
Benefits Pty Ltd & Tomblin v ASIC [2001] SASC 137 at [45].
Some examples of where a court has found that matters
did not constitute a reasonable excuse for non‑compliance are:
•
a duty of confidentiality. The need to maintain a
duty of confidentiality does not fall within the statutory definition of a
reasonable excuse: ASC v Zarro
(1991) 32 FCR 546;
•
the fact that the person does not have physical
custody of relevant books if the person has custody and control of those books;
•
mere inconvenience, such as a prior engagement: Re Deam Ltd [1974] ACLC 27,799 at 27,803;
•
there is current litigation challenging the
validity of the notice: Macdonald v ASC [No
2] (1994) 12 ACLC 246 at 252;
•
the fact that a person may suffer personal
detriment in terms of damage to business reputation or the risk of losing
future commercial dealings: von Doussa v
Owens [No 1] (1982) 30 ACSR 367 at 380‑381; and
•
the possibility that compliance would expose a
person to liability for breach of a foreign law: Bank of Valetta plc v National Crime Authority (1999) 164
ALR 45.
False
information
6.271
A person must not:
• give
information, or make a statement, that is false or misleading in a material
particular during an examination; or
• give
evidence that is false or misleading in a material particular at a hearing.
[Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 291(1) and (2)]
6.272
It is a defence if the person believes on
reasonable grounds that the information, statement or evidence was true and not
misleading. The onus is on the defendant to prove this, as this matter is
peculiarly within the knowledge of the defendant. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 291(3)]
6.273
The penalties for these offences are 100 penalty
units or 2 years imprisonment or both and 10 penalty units or 3 months
imprisonment or both respectively [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections
291(1) and (2)]. These offences and penalties are
consistent with section 64 of the ASIC Act.
6.274
Criminal sanctions for the provision of false or
misleading information to ASIC are appropriate because it is important for ASIC
to be able to rely on information given and statements made in the course of
examinations and hearings when making decisions about investigations and
proceedings that may result from an investigation, and decisions about the
subject matter of a hearing.
Obstructing
person executing a warrant under this chapter
6.275
A person must not engage in conduct that results in
the obstruction or hindering of a person who is executing a warrant issued
under section 270, unless the person has a reasonable excuse. The onus is on
the defendant to prove this, as this matter is peculiarly within the knowledge
of the defendant. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 292(1) and
(2)]
6.276
The penalty is 100 penalty units or two years
imprisonment or both. This offence and penalty is consistent with the offence
and penalty in section 65 of the ASIC Act.
6.277
An occupier or person in charge of premises that
are entered under a warrant issued under section 270 must not intentionally or
recklessly refuse or fail to provide all reasonable facilities and assistance.
The penalty is 25 penalty units or six months imprisonment or both [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 292(3)]. This offence and
penalty is consistent with the offence and penalty in section 65 of the ASIC
Act.
Disrupting
hearings
6.278
A person must not engage in conduct that results in
the disruption of a hearing. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsection 293(1)]
6.279
A person must not contravene a direction given
under subsection 281(1), which prevents or restricts the publication of certain
material before a hearing, unless the person has a reasonable excuse. The onus
is on the defendant to prove this, as this matter is peculiarly within the
knowledge of the defendant. This is an offence of strict liability. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 293(2) to (4)]
6.280
These offences are punishable on a summary
conviction. The penalty is 50 penalty units or one year imprisonment or both [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 293(1) and (2)]. These
offences and the penalties are consistent with offences in section 66 of the
ASIC Act.
6.281
The criminal sanctions, including strict liability,
are appropriate because:
• criminal
sanctions play an important role in deterring inappropriate conduct;
• obstructing
or hindering a person in exercising its examination and information‑gathering
powers can seriously jeopardise ASIC’s ability to exercise its functions and
powers to ensure compliance with the Commonwealth credit legislation and
properly inquire into questionable behaviour;
• obstructing
or hindering a person in the conduct of a hearing, can seriously jeopardise
ASIC’s ability to exercise its functions and powers to make an appropriate
decision on a matter arising under the Commonwealth credit legislation in a
timely way; and
• publishing
material that has been obtained, or that is considered, in the course of a
hearing, contrary to a direction by ASIC, may undermine the privacy of the
hearing and may prejudice the effective conduct of the hearing.
Concealing
books relevant to investigation
6.282
If ASIC is investigating, or about to investigate,
a matter a person must not:
• engage
in conduct resulting in concealment, destruction, mutilation or alteration of a
book relating to that matter; or
• if
the matter is in a particular State or Territory, engage in conduct resulting
in the taking or sending of the book out of that State or Territory.
[Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 297(1)]
6.283
The purpose of this provision is to deter conduct
being engaged in to defeat the purposes of the Commonwealth credit legislation,
or delay or obstruct an investigation by ASIC. A defence is provided where the
person establishes that they did not intend to defeat the purposes of the
Commonwealth credit legislation, or delay or obstruct an investigation by ASIC.
The onus is on the defendant to prove this, as this matter is peculiarly within
the knowledge of the defendant. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsection
297(2)]
6.284
The penalty is 200 penalty units or five years
imprisonment or both. This offence and the penalty are consistent with the
offence in section 67 of the ASIC Act.
Self‑incrimination
6.285
The common law privilege against self‑incrimination
provides that no‑one is bound to answer any question or produce any
document or thing if the answer or the document or thing would have a tendency
to expose that person to conviction for a crime.
6.286
The doctrine of penalty privilege provides that a
person cannot be compelled to disclose evidence that may subject the person to
a penalty.
6.287
These privileges can be used by a person not to do
some act, except where they are expressly or by implication abrogated by
legislation.
6.288
The Credit Bill overrides these privileges as it
expressly provides that it is not a reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or
fail to give information, sign a record or produce a book in accordance with a
requirement that information, signing the record or the production of the book
might tend to incriminate the person or make the person liable to a penalty. [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsection 295(1)]
6.289
Although it is not expressly stated that the
privilege is not a legal excuse for non‑compliance, it is judicially
accepted that this is the effect of such a provision: Mortimer v Brown (1969‑1970) 122 CLR
493 at 496.
6.290
A person cannot therefore rely on this privilege to
justify or excuse non‑compliance with a requirement made by ASIC under
Chapter 6. This provision is consistent with section 68 of the ASIC Act.
6.291
The Joint Senate Select Committee on Corporations
Legislation indicated that the abrogation of these privileges by statute is
necessary to give ASIC maximum effectiveness in achieving its investigatory
function, thereby protecting the public interest. The same considerations
apply to ASIC’s functions and powers under the Commonwealth credit legislation.
6.292
It is provided that if, before making an oral
statement giving information or signing a record pursuant to a requirement
under this Chapter, a person claims that the statement, or signing the record,
might tend to incriminate the person or make the person liable to a penalty,
and that it would in fact do so, the statement or the fact that the person has
signed the record is not admissible in evidence against the person in criminal
proceedings or proceedings for the imposition of a penalty (other than in relation
to the falsity of the statement or a statement in the record). [Part 6‑6,
Division 2, subsections 295(2) and (3)]
6.293
These provisions are consistent with subsections
68(2) and (3) of the ASIC Act.
6.294
These provisions afford a natural person the
protection of use immunity. There is no provision for derivative use immunity.
6.295
Subsection 295(2) expressly confines the evidential
immunity in subsection 295(3) to natural persons. Corporations cannot claim
the privilege against self‑incrimination, the penalty privilege, use
immunity or derivative use immunity.
6.296
The use immunity in subsection 295(3) applies in
proceedings for the imposition of a penalty. The term proceedings has the
same meaning as in Part 3 of the ASIC Act, that is, a proceeding in a court, or
a proceeding or hearing before, or an examination by or before, a tribunal,
whether the proceeding, hearing or examination is of a civil, administrative,
criminal, disciplinary or other nature. ‘Tribunal’ is broadly defined and
would include ASIC. [Part 1‑2, Division 2, section 5]
6.297
If privilege is claimed, oral statements, and the
fact that a record has been signed, cannot be used and is not admissible in
evidence against the person in proceedings by ASIC for the suspension or
cancellation of registration or a licence and banning orders (which may result
in the imposition of non‑monetary penalties).
Legal
professional privilege
6.298
At common law, legal professional privilege
protects communications between clients and their lawyers from disclosure. The
privilege applies to confidential communications between clients, their lawyers
and third parties made for the dominant purpose of use in litigation, whether
actual or contemplated (litigation privilege). Legal professional privilege
also applies to confidential communications between clients and their lawyers
made for the dominant purpose of giving or receiving legal advice (legal advice
privilege).
6.299
Legal professional privilege is based on the duty
of confidentiality between lawyer and client, and on the public interest in
assisting the administration of justice by facilitating the representation of
clients by lawyers.
6.300
If a lawyer is required under Chapter 6 to give
information or produce a book, and the information would involve disclosing, or
the book contains, a privileged communication made by or on behalf of the
lawyer in his or her capacity as a lawyer, the lawyer is entitled to refuse to
comply. The lawyer may not refuse to comply if the person on behalf of whom
the communication was made, or, if this person is a body corporate that is
being wound up, the liquidator of the body, consents to the lawyer complying
with the requirement. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, subsections 296(1)
and (2)]
6.301
If the lawyer refuses to comply with a requirement
under Chapter 6 on the basis of legal professional privilege, he or she
must as soon as practicable give to the person who made the requirement a
written notice setting out:
• if
the lawyer knows the name and address of the person to whom, — that name and
address;
• if
the requirement is to give information and the communication was made in
writing — sufficient particulars to identify the document containing the
communication; and
• if
the requirement is to produce a book — sufficient particulars to identify the
book, or part of the book, containing the communication.
[Part 6‑6,
Division 2, section 296]
6.302
The lawyer is not entitled to refuse to provide
this information, for example on the basis that the release of this information
would endanger the privilege.
6.303
This provision therefore allows a lawyer to
preserve the confidentiality and privilege that may attach to communications
sought by ASIC. However, ASIC can use the information obtained under
subsection 296(3) to give a requirement to the person identified by the
lawyer to produce the otherwise privilege communications. The decision of
whether to comply with a requirement from ASIC is then a matter for that person.
Although legal professional privilege is a legal excuse for non‑compliance,
it is not a ‘reasonable excuse’ for the purposes of the offence provisions in
Chapter 6.
6.304
A statement that a person makes at an examination
is admissible in evidence against the person in proceedings unless the
statement discloses a matter in relation to which the person could claim legal
professional privilege, if subsection 303(1) did not apply in relation to the
statement, and the person objects to the admission of evidence of the statement.
[Part
6‑8, Division 2, paragraph 303(1)(d)]
6.305
This provision affords the examinee ‘use immunity’
in relation to statements made at an examination. It has no application in
relation to production of books. This provision achieves a level of balance
between the public interest in ASIC having access to all relevant information
and the competing public and private interest in preserving the client’s legal
professional privilege.
Powers
of the court in relation to non‑compliance with Chapter 6
6.306
If a person refuses or fails to comply with a
requirement made under Chapter 6 (other than Part 6‑6), and ASIC is
satisfied that the person does not have a reasonable excuse, ASIC may certify
the failure in writing (for example, by swearing an affidavit setting out
details of the failure to comply) and apply to the court for an order that the
person comply with the requirement. [Part 6‑6, Division 2, section 297]
6.307
The court may inquire into the matter to determine
whether the refusal or failure was based on a reasonable excuse. If the court
makes an order requiring compliance with the requirement, a refusal or failure
to comply would amount to a contempt of court.
Part 6‑7
— ASIC’s powers in relation to non‑compliance with Chapter 6
6.308
ASIC can make ‘freezing orders’ that restrain
certain dealings in a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease
where:
• ASIC
considers that information about a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or
consumer lease needs to be found out for the purposes of the exercise of any of
ASIC’s powers under Chapter 6; and
• a
person has refused or failed to comply with a requirement made under Chapter 6,
that would provide ASIC with that information.
[Part 6‑7,
Division 2, section 299]
6.309
The orders that can be made by ASIC are orders:
• restraining
a specified person from assigning any interest in a credit contract, mortgage,
guarantee or consumer lease;
• restraining
a specified person from acquiring any interest in a credit contract, mortgage,
guarantee or consumer lease;
• restraining
the exercise of a right under a credit contract, mortgage, guarantee or
consumer lease; and
• directing
a credit provider, mortgagee, beneficiary of a guarantee or lessor in relation
to which one of these orders is in force to give written notice of that order
to any person whom the credit provider, mortgagee, beneficiary of a guarantee
or lessor knows to be entitled to exercise a right in relation to the credit
contract, mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease.
[Part 6‑7,
Division 2, section 300]
6.310
Interest in relation to a credit contract,
mortgage, guarantee or consumer lease may include:
• the
money that is obtained on credit;
• property
obtained using the money obtained on credit; and
• real
property and goods that secure a credit contract.
6.311
This power is intended to be used on a short‑term
basis to preserve the status quo where a person fails to comply with a
requirement under Chapter 6 to provide information.
6.312
This power can be exercised unilaterally by ASIC
without the need of an application to court, and the delay involved in such an
application. This power is consistent with the power in section 73 of the ASIC
Act.
6.313
An order under subsection 300(1) is not a
legislative instrument. Subsection 300(3) is only declaratory of the position
that the order is not a legislative instrument within the meaning of section 5
of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003.
[Part
6‑7, Division 2, subsection 300(3)]
6.314
ASIC may also make orders varying or revoking an
order made under section 300. [Part 6‑7, Division 2, subsection 301(1)]
6.315
If ASIC makes an order under this Part, it must:
• give
a copy of the order, and any subsequent order varying or revoking that order,
to the person to whom the order is directed [Part 6‑7, Division 2, subsection
301(3)]; and
• publish
the order in the Gazette [Part 6‑7, Division 2, subsection 301(2)].
6.316
Failure to comply with an order made under this
Part is an offence. The penalty is 25 penalty units or imprisonment for six
months or both. This offence and penalty is consistent with the offence and
penalty in section 75 of the ASIC Act.
Part 6‑8
— Evidentiary use of certain materials
6.317
This Part of the Credit Bill provides for the
admissibility in evidence of:
• information
obtained by ASIC in response to a requirement made under Chapter 6; and
• reports
prepared by ASIC under Part 6‑1.
6.318
This Part is generally consistent with Part 3
Division 9 of the ASIC Act.
Statements
made at an examination
6.319
In general, a statement that a person makes during
their examination is admissible in evidence against that person in proceedings,
except in specified circumstances. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsection
303(1)]
6.320
A statement will not be admissible if:
•
the use immunity in subsection
295(3) applies [Part 6‑8, Division 2, paragraph 303(1)(a)];
• if
the statement is not relevant to the proceedings and the person objects to the
admission of evidence of the statement [Part 6‑8, Division 2, paragraph 303(1)(b)];
• the
statement is qualified or explained by some other statement made at the
examination, evidence of which has not been tendered at the proceedings, and
the person objects to the admission of the statement [Part
6‑8, Division 2, paragraph 303(1)(c)]; or
• the
person could claim legal professional privilege in the proceedings in relation
to the matter disclosed in the statement, and the person objects to the
admission of the statement [Part 6‑8, Division 2, paragraph 303(1)(d)].
6.321
The examinee’s statements may also be admitted in
proceedings against the examinee that is heard together with proceedings
against another person. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsection 303(2)]
6.322
Where the record of examination has been signed by
the examinee, the record is prima facie evidence of the statements that it
records. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsection 303(3)]
6.323
A statement that a person makes at an examination
of the person may also be admissible in proceedings where that person is not
called as a witness.
6.324
If direct evidence by the person (the absent
witness) would be admissible in the proceedings, a statement that the absent
witness made at an examination is admissible if:
• the
absent witness is dead or unfit, because of physical or mental incapacity, to
attend as a witness;
• the
absent witness is outside the State or Territory in which the proceedings is
heard and it is not reasonably practicable to secure their attendance, or they
cannot be found; or
• another
party requires the absent witness to be called as a witness and the tendering
party does not call the absent witness.
[Part 6‑8,
Division 2, section 304]
6.325
These provisions are not exhaustive as to the
circumstances in which statements made at an examination will be admissible in
a court. The provisions only supplement other means available to adduce
evidence of statements made in examination as original evidence to prove the
facts contained in those statements, or to prove another fact in issue in the
proceedings. If the tendering party does not satisfy the requirements in the
Credit Bill, it may still be able to rely on the general law of evidence or
some other statute to make the statement admissible against a person. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, section 310]
6.326
If a statement contained in a record of examination
is admitted as evidence against a person other than the examinee under section
304, the weight to be given to the statement as evidence of a matter is to be
determined having regard to the following matters:
• the
amount of time between the matter and the making of the statement;
• any
reason the person may have had for concealing or misrepresenting a material
matter; and
• any
other circumstances from which it is reasonable to draw an inference about the
accuracy of the statement.
[Part 6‑8,
Division 2, subsection 305(2)]
6.327
If the person who made the statement is not called
as a witness in the proceeding, evidence that would be admissible in relation
to the person’s credibility and to show that the statement is inconsistent with
another statement made by the person is also admissible. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, subsection 305(3)]
6.328
This provision ensures that an unfair advantage
cannot be obtained by tendering a record of an examination in evidence rather
than calling the examinee as a witness.
6.329
A party that intends to apply to have statements
made at an examination admitted in evidence in proceedings may give written
notice to another party of this intention. The written notice must be given
not less than 14 days before the first day of the hearing. The statements to
that the person will apply to admit in evidence must be specified. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, subsections 306(1) and (2)]
6.330
This requirement ensures that sufficient and timely
notice is given to the defendants of the statements that are to be tendered as
evidence so that those defendants are given an opportunity to formulate
objections to the admission of those statements.
6.331
Written objections of the other party must be given
within 14 days, and the court or tribunal may determine those objections
as a preliminary point before the hearing of the proceedings. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, subsections 306(3) to (5)]
6.332
The notice must specify the statements to be
tendered in sufficient detail, so that the defendants have no difficulty in
identifying what the statements are for the purpose of considering whether or
not to object. The requirement to set out specified statements may include
questions, answers and other comments or remarks made in the examination that
are necessary to properly understand the examinee’s answers.
6.333
If notice has been given by the tendering party in
accordance with subsections 306(1) and (2), the other party is not entitled to
object to the statement unless they have objected to the statement being
admitted in accordance with subsection 306(3), or the court or tribunal gives
leave to object. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsection 306(7)]
6.334
If the procedure in section 306 is not followed,
statements made at an examination may still be admissible in evidence under the
general law of evidence or some other evidential statute. [Part 6‑8,
Division 2, section 310]
Copies
of, or extracts from, certain books
6.335
Subsection 271(4) allows a person to whom books are
produced under Chapter 6 to use, or permit the use of, any of the books for the
purposes of a proceeding.
6.336
A copy of, or extract from, a book will be
admissible in evidence in proceedings as if it were the original book, where it
relates to:
• the
affairs of a licensee, credit representative or other person who engages, or
has engaged, in a credit activity;
• a
credit activity engaged in by a person; or
• the
character or financial situation of, or a business carried on by, a person who
engages, or has engaged, in a credit activity.
6.337
It must be proved that the book is a true copy of
the original, and this may be proved by evidence from a person who has compared
the copy or extract with the original. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsections
307(2) and (3)]
6.338
The copy or extract does not need to be made under
section 271 for this provision to apply.
Report
under Part 6‑1
6.339
A report prepared by ASIC under Part 6‑1 is
admissible in proceedings (other than criminal proceedings) as prima facie
evidence of any facts or matters that the report states ASIC to have found to
exist. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, section 308]
6.340
The court or tribunal must be satisfied that the
copy of the report has been given to the other party, and that the other party,
and their lawyer, have had a reasonable opportunity to examine it and take the
contents into account in preparing their case. If this does not occur the copy
is not admissible under section 81. [Part 6‑8, Division 2,
subsection 309(2)]
6.341
Before a copy of a report is admitted into
evidence, the other party can apply to cross‑examine persons who were:
•
involved in preparing the report or making a finding
about a fact or matter that the report states ASIC to have found to exist; or
•
who gave information or produced a
book on the basis of which a finding was made.
6.342
Cross‑examination must be allowed unless the
court or tribunal considers that, in all the circumstances, it is not
appropriate to do so. This gives the other party the opportunity to
appropriately test the findings made by ASIC and the information on which those
findings were based. [Part 6‑8, Division 2, subsections 309(3) and
(4)]
6.343
These provisions ensure that the other party has
the opportunity to appropriately test the findings made by ASIC and the
information on which those findings were based.
Part 6‑9
— Miscellaneous
6.344
A requirement that can be made of a body corporate
under Chapter 6 may also be made of a person who is or has been an officer
(within the meaning of Part 3 of the ASIC Act) or employee of the body. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 312]
6.345
This is because a body corporate can only do acts
through its officers and agents. For example, if a body corporate has produced
books in accordance with a requirement under section 266, ASIC may require a
director or employee of the body to explain matters in relation to the books
under subsection 271(9).
6.346
A person who makes a requirement under Chapter 6
(other than Part 6‑5) must be able to produce an identity card and
evidence of their authorisation to make the requirement. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 313]
6.347
This provision provides protection against
inspectors making requirements that are outside the scope of their
authorisation.
6.348
Subsection 313(2) states that the identity card is
not a legislative instrument. This provision is declaratory of the existing
position, that an identity card is not a legislative instrument within the
meaning of section 5 of the Legislative
Instruments Act 2003.
6.349
For ASIC’s powers to be effective, there must be
clear procedures for service of notices. A notice setting out requirements
must be validly served before the recipient is under an obligation to comply
with the notice.
6.350
The provision in section 109X of the Corporations
Act for service of documents on bodies corporate is applied to the giving of
documents under Chapter 6 to natural persons. [Part 6‑9, Division 2,
section 314]
6.351
The provision also has the effect of applying the
service procedures in section 109X of the Corporations Act to the service of a
notice under Chapter 6 on a natural person. As a result a notice can be served
on a natural person either:
• personally
— it is sufficient for the document to be left with the person served. It is
not necessary that its nature and purpose be identified, described or brought
to the attention of the person served; or
• by
posting it to or leaving it at the address of the place of residence or
business of the intended recipient last known to the process server. The
notice may be left with a person who the process server believes on reasonable
grounds to live or work at the address of the intended recipient and who is at
least 16 years of age. This ensures that service is effected, establishes
proof of service, even when the intended recipient refuses to take the notice
from the process server and removes the common law requirement that the nature
of the document must be described where the person to be served does not accept
the document.
6.352
Where a provision in Chapter 6 gives the power to
require the production of books at a specified place and time, the provision is
taken to require the person giving the notice to specify a place and time for
production of books that is reasonable in all the circumstances [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, paragraph 315(a)]. There could be a
reasonable excuse for non‑compliance with a notice to produce books where
there is an unreasonable fixing of a time for production of books: Hopfner v Flavel (1990) 2 ACSR 295.
6.353
If it is reasonable in the circumstances, ASIC may
require production of books immediately. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, paragraph
315(b)]
Example 6.6:
Production of books
Circumstances relevant to
whether immediate production of books is reasonable may include:
•
the urgency of the inquiry or investigation — for
example, whether assets are likely to be disposed of; or
•
volume, type and location of the documents sought —
for example, with large organisations such as banks a reasonable time may be needed
to locate documents covered by the notice; or
•
whether the person to whom the notice is given
wishes to exercise their right to obtain legal advice: Swan v Scanlan (1982) 61 FLR 468.
6.354
An examination or a hearing is a judicial
proceeding for the purposes of Part III of the Crimes Act (offences relating to
the administration of justice). [Part 6‑9, Division 2,
subsection 316(1)]
6.355
Part III of the Crimes Act provides for a number of
offences relating to the administration of justice, which apply in relation to
the institution and conduct of judicial proceedings. These include offences
such as:
• giving
false testimony in, or with the intention of instituting, a judicial
proceeding;
• fabricating
evidence with intent to mislead any tribunal in a judicial proceeding;
• intimidation
of persons in relation to their appearance as a witness in judicial
proceedings;
• corruption
of a witness in judicial proceedings;
• deceiving
a witness in judicial proceedings with intent to affect their testimony;
• destroying
any book, document or thing that may be required in evidence in judicial
proceedings; and
• preventing
a person from attending as a witness pursuant to a subpoena or summons.
6.356
Specified sections of the Evidence Act 1995 apply to an examination
in the same way that they apply to proceedings before a court to which the Evidence Act 1995 applies. The provisions
that are applied to examinations are:
• Part
2.2 in full — documents;
• sections
69, 70 and 71 — exceptions to the hearsay rule for business records, contents
of tags, labels and electronic communications;
• section
147 — proof of documents produced by processes, machines and other devices in
the course of business; and
• Division
2 of Part 4.6 — proof of certain matters by affidavits or written statements.
[Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsection 316(2)]
6.357
Examinees and persons who have been required to
appear as a witness at a hearing are entitled to allowances and expenses
prescribed in the regulations (if any). It is proposed to seek regulations
that will prescribe allowances and expenses. ASIC may also, at its discretion,
pay an amount it considers reasonable on account of costs and expenses incurred
in complying with a requirement under Chapter 6. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, section 317]
6.358
A decision by ASIC to refuse to exercise its
discretion under subsection 317(3) to pay reasonable expenses incurred in
complying with a requirement is a reviewable decision under the AD(JR) Act.
6.359
As a general rule, the expenses of an investigation
are to be paid by ASIC. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, section 318]
6.360
‘Expenses’ bears its ordinary meaning and is
confined to moneys expended by a person or obligations incurred by a person. ASIC
is not responsible for paying expenses of a third party, unless those expenses
are payable under section 317. Other expenses of an investigation may include
the costs and expenses of initiating civil proceedings under section 275 and
any other outgoings that ASIC may reasonably and necessarily incur for the
purposes of the investigation.
6.361
ASIC has the power to make orders for the recovery
of expenses of its investigation from a proceeding begun as a result of an
investigation under Part 6‑1 where:
•
a person who is convicted of an offence against a
law of the Commonwealth or a law of a referring State or Territory in a prosecution;
or
• a
person has a judgement against them, or a declaration or other order is made
against them.
[Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsection 319(1)]
6.362
The orders that ASIC may make are:
• An
order that the person pay the whole of a specified part of the expense of
the investigation [Part 6‑9, Division 2, paragraph 319(1)(c)]
— this order may be made where ASIC has incurred an obligation to pay expenses,
but has not discharged that obligation.
• An
order that the person reimburse ASIC to the extent of a specified amount of
such expenses of the investigation as ASIC has paid [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, paragraph 319(1)(d)] — this order may
be made where ASIC has already paid the expenses of the investigation. ASIC
may make a single reimbursement order directed to more than one person because
section 23 of the Acts Interpretation Act
1901 provides that words in the singular include the plural. If a
reimbursement order is made to more than one person, those persons are jointly
and severally liable under the order: Corporate
Affairs Commission v Australian Timber Pty Ltd (1998) 16 ACLC 1642
at 1647.
• An
order to pay, or reimburse ASIC in relation to the whole, or a specified part,
of the cost to ASIC of making the investigation [Part 6‑9, Division 2, paragraph
319(1)(e)] — this order may require a person to
pay costs of an investigation that do not fall within the ordinary meaning of
‘expenses’.
6.363
For paragraphs 319(1)(c) and (d), ‘expenses’ bears
its ordinary meaning and is confined to moneys expended by a person or obligations
incurred by a person, but will include expenses payable under section 317.
6.364
For paragraph 319(1)(e), the costs of an
investigation includes remuneration of ASIC members and ASIC staff members. These
terms are defined in the Dictionary in section 5 of the Credit Bill by
reference to the definitions in section 5 of the ASIC Act, and include persons
engaged by ASIC under the Public Service Act
1999, additional staff employed under written agreements, persons
engaged under written agreements as consultants and persons who are staff
members, officers and employees of other agencies under the Public Service Act 1999 that have been
seconded to ASIC.
6.365
The order must be made by ASIC in writing and
specify when and how the payment or reimbursement is to be made. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsection 319(2)]
6.366
Failure to comply with an order under this
provision is an offence of strict liability. The penalty is 50 penalty units
or imprisonment for one year or both. This offence provision and penalty is
consistent with the offence and penalty in section 91 of the ASIC Act. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsections 319(3) and (4)]
6.367
Where a person fails to pay an amount payable under
an order, ASIC may also recover that amount as a debt due to ASIC. The right
to recover money does not, however, entitle ASIC to access or continue to hold
funds originally obtained by ASIC under a voluntary undertaking. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsection 319(5)]
6.368
A report of an investigation may make
recommendations about the making of orders for payment or reimbursement of
expenses and costs of the investigation. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, subsection
319(6)]
6.369
An order for payment or reimbursement of expenses
and costs of the investigation is not a legislative instrument [Part
6‑9, Division 2, subsection 319(7)]. This
provision is declaratory of the existing position, as these types of orders are
not a legislative instruments within the meaning of section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003.
6.370
A person is neither liable to a proceeding, nor
subject to a liability, merely because the person has complied, or proposes to
comply, with a requirement made or purported to be made under Chapter 6. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 320]
6.371
This provision is necessary to ensure that persons
who are required by ASIC to answer questions or provide books or other
information are not discouraged from complying with the requirement by the
possibility of civil liability for breach of a contractual or equitable duty of
confidentiality.
6.372
This provision does not protect voluntary
informants, because it is limited to circumstance of compliance with a Chapter
6 requirement.
6.373
The functions and powers conferred by Chapter 6 are
additional to, and do not derogate from, any other function or power conferred
by a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, section 321]
6.374
This provision is necessary to ensure that the
operation of the Credit Bill does not prejudice, or is interpreted as limiting
the effect of other laws that confer functions and powers on ASIC, ASIC members
and ASIC staff members.
6.375
ASIC has a power to accept enforceable undertakings
from a person in connection with a matter in relation to which ASIC has a
function or power under the Commonwealth credit legislation. [Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsection 322(1)]
6.376
This power enables ASIC to accept an enforceable
undertaking from credit licensees, representatives of credit licensees and
other persons that engage, or who have engaged, in credit activities in
relation to credit activities. This power enhances ASIC’s ability to enforce
compliance with the law.
6.377
Acceptance of an enforceable undertaking is an
enforcement outcome that may be used by ASIC as an alternative to commencing
civil or administrative action in relation to a contravention of the Commonwealth
credit legislation.
6.378
A person cannot be compelled to offer or enter an
enforceable undertaking.
6.379
If an enforceable undertaking is given by a person
the person may withdraw from, or vary, the undertaking at any time, but only
with ASIC's consent. [Part 6‑9, Division 2, subsection 322(2)]
6.380
A variation of an undertaking may be necessary, for
example, to extend the time allowed to complete a particular act. A variation
to an enforceable undertaking modifies the original undertaking but does not
replace it.
6.381
If ASIC considers that the person who gave the
undertaking has breached any of its terms, ASIC may apply to the court for:
• an
order directing the person to comply with the terms of the undertaking;
• an
order directing the person to pay to the Commonwealth an amount referable to
the financial benefit that the person has obtained that is reasonably
attributable to the breach;
• any
orders that are appropriate directing the person to compensate any other person
who has suffered loss or damage as a result of the breach; or
• any
other orders the court considers appropriate.
[Part 6‑9,
Division 2, subsections 322(3) and (4)]
6.382
The court may make orders that can compel the
person providing the enforceable undertaking to comply with their undertaking,
and put all persons, including third parties who would benefit from the
undertaking, in the position that they would have been in had the enforceable
undertaking not been breached.
6.383
A breach of an enforceable undertaking cannot be
the subject of contempt proceedings. However, the breach of a court order made
in relation to a breach of an enforceable undertaking may constitute contempt
of court.
Outline of
chapter
7.1
Chapter 7 of this explanatory memorandum outlines provisions
which deal with regulation‑making powers and administration matters established
in Chapter 7 of the National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit
Bill).
Summary of
new law
7.2
The miscellaneous provisions contain standard
administration and machinery type provisions that enable the effective
operation of the Credit Bill. The provisions include (but are not limited to)
the following matters:
• circumstances
in which a person will be liable for the conduct of others;
• review
by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT) of decisions made by the
Australian Securities and Investments Commission (ASIC);
• the
making of regulations; and
• other
miscellaneous provisions such as Ministerial delegations.
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 7‑1
— Miscellaneous
Division
2 — Liability of bodies corporate and persons for conduct of their agents etc.
7.3
There are certain circumstances which deal with the
liability of bodies corporate under the Credit Bill and the conditions in which
liability may be imposed on a body corporate where conduct is engaged in on
behalf of a body corporate. In particular, conduct engaged in, by an officer,
employee or agent of the body corporate (or by a person at the direction or
with the consent or agreement of the officer, employee or agent) is taken to
have been engaged in by the body corporate, provided the conduct is within that
person’s actual or apparent authority. [Part 7‑1, Division 2, section 324]
7.4
Similarly, it is sufficient to show the state of
mind of an officer, employee or agent (or of a person acting at the direction
or with the consent or agreement of the officer, employee or agent), to
establish the state of mind of the body corporate. [Part 7‑1,
Division 2, subsection 323(3)]
7.5
Part 2.5 of Chapter 2 of the Criminal Code, which
deals with corporate criminal responsibility, does not apply to an offence
under the Credit Bill [Part 7‑1, Division 2, subsection 323(4)].
An equivalent provision, which provides for the liability of bodies corporate
under the Credit Bill, is applied to liability for principals which would cover
sole traders and partnerships. [Part 7‑1, Division 2, section 325]
7.6
Regulations may modify this Division for the
purposes prescribed in the regulations. [Part 7‑1, Division 2, section 326]
Division
3 — Review of ASIC’s decisions
7.7
Division 3 provides for a review by the AAT of a
decision made by ASIC other than:
• a
decision made by ASIC dealing with approved codes of conduct; or
•
a decision to make a determination.
[Part 7‑1,
Division 3, subsection 327(1)]
7.8
The review by the AAT is a de novo review on the
merits of the decision of the original decision‑maker and empowers the
AAT to exercise all the powers and discretions that are conferred on the
original decision‑maker. [Section 43 of the Administrative Appeals
Tribunal Act 1975]
7.9
Section 27A of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975,
which requires a notice of decision and review rights to be given to a person
affected by the decision, does not apply to decisions made under section 327 of
the Credit Bill. [Part 7‑1, Division 3, section 327(2)]
7.10
Where an ASIC decision is reviewable, persons whose
interests are affected by the decision must be informed of the making of the
decision and review rights relating to the decision. All reasonable steps in
the circumstances must be taken to inform the person [Part 7‑1,
Division 3, subsections 328(1) and (2)]. However,
a failure to do so does not invalidate the decision. [Part 7‑1,
Division 3, subsection 328(5)]
7.11
ASIC is not required to give notice to a person
affected by the decision. In deciding not to do so, ASIC may have regard to:
• the
cost of giving notice to the person or persons; and
•
the way in which the interests of the person or
persons are affected by the decision.
[Part 7‑1,
Division 3, subsection 328(3)]
7.12
A determination made by ASIC to not
give a notice to a person affected by the decision is not a legislative
instrument. This statement is merely declaratory of the law, consistent with
section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act
2003. [Part 7‑1, Division 3, subsection 328(4)]
Division
4 — Regulations
7.13
The Governor‑General may make regulations
prescribing matters that are required or permitted by the Credit Bill or
matters that are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for the purpose of
carrying out or giving effect to the Credit Bill. [Part 7‑1,
Division 4, section 329]
7.14
Regulations may prescribe the
location for where court proceedings in relation to matters relating to credit
contracts and consumer leases must be brought. [Part 7‑1, Division 4, section 330]
7.15
In adopting the old Credit Code on a national
basis, the new Credit Code’s jurisdiction is no longer limited to the State and
Territory where the contract was made. This could make it difficult for
consumers in another jurisdiction to respond to, or engage with those
proceedings; and may cause particular vulnerabilities for debtors who could not
afford or have the capacity to challenge a proceeding in another jurisdiction.
Hence, the need to make regulations about the above matters.
7.16
Regulations may provide for a person who is alleged
to have contravened a civil penalty provision to pay a penalty to the
Commonwealth as an alternative to civil proceedings; and that the penalty must
not exceed one fortieth of the maximum penalty that a court could impose. [Part 7‑1,
Division 4, subsections 331(1) and (2)]
7.17
In the case of alleged contraventions of strict
liability offences, infringement notices may be issued as an alternative to
prosecution. A detailed explanation of the operation of section 331 is
provided in Chapter 4 of this explanatory memorandum. [Part 7‑1,
Division 4, subsection 331(3)]
7.18
The value of the infringement notices is limited to
one‑fifth of the maximum the court could impose for the offence. [Part 7‑1,
Division 4, subsection 331(4)]
Division
5 — Other miscellaneous provisions
7.19
A person is taken to have contravened a civil
penalty provision or committed an offence, if that person, does or omits to do,
an act outside this jurisdiction; and if that person had done, or omitted to
do, that act in this jurisdiction, the person would, by reason of also having
done, or omitted to do, an act in this jurisdiction, have contravened a civil
penalty provision or committed an offence against the Credit Bill. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, subsection 332]
7.20
A failure to comply with any
requirement of the Credit Bill does not affect the validity or enforceability
of any transaction, contract or other arrangement. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, subsection 333(1)]
7.21
This is subject to any express provision to the
contrary in the Credit Bill or proposed regulations including regulations made
specifically for this purpose. [Part 7‑1, Division 5, subsection
333(2)]
7.22
There are certain circumstances
under which a provision of a contract or other instrument is void. In
particular, provisions which seek to modify the effect of the Credit Bill or to
indemnify certain classes of persons from loss or liability arising under the
Credit Bill are void. For example, a credit provider, mortgagee, beneficiary
of a guarantee or lessor who is a party to such a provision commits an offence.
The criminal penalty for the offence is a maximum of 100 penalty units. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, subsections 334(1) to (3)]
7.23
This offence also carries strict
liability [Part 7‑1, Division 5, subsection 334(4)].
This strict liability will significantly enhance the role of ASIC in
administering the enforcement regime. [Part 7‑1, Division 5, subsection
334(5)]
7.24
Subsection 324(2) does not prevent a
credit provider from enforcing a guarantee relating to liabilities under a
credit contract that is unenforceable solely because of the debtor’s death,
insolvency or incapacity. [Part 7‑1, Division 5, subsection 334(5)]
7.25
Subject to the abovementioned
contracting out provision, any indemnity for any liability under the Credit Bill
is not void, nor can it be declared void on the grounds of public policy,
despite any rule of law to the contrary. However, this does not apply to
indemnities from liabilities under the Credit Code. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, section 335]
7.26
It is not anticipated that the
treatment of existing rights under the Credit Bill will result in any
acquisition of property other than on just terms for the purposes of paragraph
51(xxxi) of the Constitution. However, for the avoidance of doubt, a provision
has been included to ensure that an acquisition for the purposes of paragraph
51(xxxi) cannot take place. To the extent that an acquisition of property
other than on just terms would occur by virtue of a provision of the Credit Bill
(when enacted), the relevant law or instrument is taken not to apply. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, section 336]
7.27
The Minister may delegate their
functions and powers under the Credit Bill to a member or staff member of ASIC.
Any such delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister in performing
function or exercising powers under the delegation. [Part 7‑1,
Division 5, section 337]
Chapter 8
National Credit Code
Outline of
chapter
8.1
Chapter 8 of this explanatory memorandum relates to
the National Credit Code (Code), which is Schedule 1 to the National Consumer
Credit Protection Bill 2009 (Credit Bill).
8.2
The National Credit Code provides a consumer
protection framework for consumer credit and related transactions. It largely
replicates the Uniform Consumer Credit Code (UCCC), enacted in the Consumer Credit (Queensland) Act 1994
(Qld) and applied in States and Territories since 1996. The Code also includes
amendments to enable to UCCC to operate effectively in Commonwealth context.
8.3
As the Code largely replicates the UCCC, the
objectives of the regime remain the same as those when the UCCC was first
enacted. Namely, to ensure strong consumer protection through ‘truth in
lending’, while recognising that competition and product innovation must be
enhanced and encouraged by the development of non prescriptive flexible laws.
8.4
The Code regulates many aspects of the provision of
certain types of credit, including upfront and ongoing disclosure obligations,
changes to the credit contract, advertising and marketing requirements,
termination of the credit contract and penalties and remedies. The Code also
regulates consumer leases.
Context of
amendments
8.5
The UCCC previously formed part of a legislative
scheme that was based on the Uniform Credit Laws Agreement 1993 of the States
and Territories. Under this Agreement, the States and Territories agreed to
adopt uniform consumer credit laws throughout Australia based on template
legislation to be enacted by the Queensland Parliament. In 1994, Queensland
enacted the Consumer Credit (Queensland) Act
1994 (Qld), with the UCCC set out as an appendix to this legislation.
All States and Territories then passed enabling legislation which adopted the
template legislation and applied it in the State or Territory as ‘in force from
time to time’. Any amendments to the UCCC were only required to be made to the
template legislation and applied automatically in other States without
amendment to those States’ enabling Acts. Slightly different arrangements
existed in Tasmania and Western Australia although the outcomes were the same.
8.6
The approach of the Code is for it to be as similar
to the UCCC as is practicable, except where the Commonwealth has specifically
decided to amend or extend its operation. To achieve this, the Code is
contained in a schedule to the Credit Bill and, where possible, the same
interpretative provisions that applied to the UCCC now apply to the Code.
8.7
Amendments to the Code can be generally grouped
into three categories:
• amendments
reflecting new Commonwealth policy regarding the regulation of consumer credit
(for example, increasing the threshold for access to hardship variations and
stays of enforcements, extending the Code to credit for the purchase,
renovation, improvement or refinancing of residential investment property and
changes to the debtor's residency requirement);
• amendments
to reform mandatory comparison rates, default notices and address several
fringe lending practices previously agreed to, but not legislated, by the
States; and
• amendments
required to replicate UCCC as Commonwealth legislation (for example, changes to
ensure consistency with the Commonwealth drafting style, changes to comply with
Commonwealth policy, and removal of State references).
Summary of
new law
8.8
The provisions in the Code broadly cover the
following areas:
• scope and application of the Code —
including credit to which the Code applies and does not apply, deemed credit
contracts and when the Code is presumed to apply;
• entering into a credit contract — including
contractual and pre‑contractual form and disclosure requirements as well
as restrictions on interest, fees and charges;
• the life of the credit contract — including
provisions for unilateral and agreed changes to obligations as well as changes
on account of hardship experienced by the debtor or harsh or unconscionable
conduct by the credit provider;
• continuous disclosure — including
obligations for credit providers to give statements of account which includes
specific information, copies of documents and other notices, and payout
figures;
• terminating a credit contract — including
when a debtor may end a credit contract, a credit provider’s enforcement rights
and obligations, and enforcement procedures for mortgaged goods;
• related mortgages and guarantees —
provisions dealing with security for regulated credit contracts, including
requirements to ensure security holders’ rights are not all encompassing, and
prohibition on certain securities;
• breaches — including penalties and
offences;
• related sale contracts — provisions
creating liability for linked credit providers;
• credit related insurance — including
restrictions on financing insurance premiums, limits on commissions paid by an
insurer and provisions automatically terminating an insurance contract where
credit contract is terminated;
• advertising and marketing — including
interest rate and comparison rate disclosure requirements as well as
restrictions on false or misleading representations, harassment and credit
hawking; and
• consumer leases — form and disclosure
requirements, application of other provisions of the Code (for example,
variation on hardship grounds and where a transaction is unjust) and when
consumer leases can be ended.
Amendments
reflecting new Commonwealth policy
Increased
threshold for access to hardship variations and stays of enforcements
8.9
In transferring the consumer credit regime to the
Commonwealth, the Government has increased the threshold under which a debtor
can request a change to certain terms of their credit contract on the grounds
of hardship to $500,000 (or higher as specified in the regulations). The
increase in threshold enables more consumers to apply for changes to the terms
of their credit contract when in financial hardship, for example, because of
illness or unemployment. This increased threshold also applies to request
stays of enforcement.
8.10
The UCCC thresholds were set at 110 per cent of the
average loan size for new dwellings in New South Wales (which changes monthly
and was, for example, $342,870 for 10 June 2009 to 7 July 2009).
Extension
of the Code to credit for residential investment property
8.11
The Government has also extended the Code to apply
to credit provided to individuals and
strata corporations to purchase, renovate, improve or refinance residential
property for investment purposes.
8.12
This is achieved by amending section 6 of the UCCC,
now section 5 of the Code, which relates to the provision of credit to which
the Code applies.
8.13
Residential property is defined in section 204 to
include:
• land
that contains or will contain a dwelling;
• certain
Crown leases or licences where the land contains or will contain a dwelling;
• interests
in a share company which owns the land (that contains or will contain a
dwelling) where the individual has a right to occupy the dwelling;
• aged
care homes or dwellings in a retirement village; or
• an
equity of redemption in land that contains or will contain a dwelling.
8.14
For the Code to apply, the property must be wholly
or predominately used (or intended to be used at some future time) as
residential property.
Replacement
of debtor’s residency requirement
8.15
In determining whether the Code applies, the UCCC
requirement for the debtor to be a resident has not been retained. The
residency requirement in the UCCC was primarily used to determine which State
or Territory had jurisdiction, which is not required under Commonwealth
jurisdiction.
8.16
For the purposes of applying the Code, the debtor’s
residency requirement has been replaced with a jurisdictional test that
examines whether the credit provider carries on business in Australia.
8.17
A business is taken to be ‘carried on in this
jurisdiction’ where a person engages in conduct that is intended to induce
people in Australia to use the goods or services the person provides, or is
likely to have that effect. This is intended to capture credit providers who
do not have a physical presence in Australia but may use the internet or
intermediaries to offer consumer credit products to persons in Australia. [Credit
Bill, Part 1‑2, Division 4, section 12]
Amendments
previously agreed to by the States
National
Competition Policy Review recommendations
8.18
After the Council of Australian Governments (COAG)
agreements, but prior to the transfer of credit to the Commonwealth,
legislation to implement key recommendations of the National Competition Policy
Review of the UCCC was passed through the Queensland Parliament.
8.19
The Justice
Legislation Amendment Act 2008 (Qld) ensures that consumers of
‘terms sale of land contracts’, ‘conditional sale agreements’ and ‘tiny terms
contracts’ have the protections of the UCCC.
• ‘Terms
sale of land contracts’ are contracts for the sale of land where the purchase
price is payable to the vendor in instalments and the vendor allows the
purchaser to take possession of the land but retains title until payment of the
final instalment is made.
• ‘Conditional
sale agreements’ are contracts where the purchase price is payable in
instalments and the seller allows the purchaser to take possession of the goods
but retains title until payment of the final instalment.
• ‘Tiny
terms contracts’ are contracts where the cost of credit is incorporated into
the cash price and the transaction is represented as a sale of goods by
instalment (without any credit charges or interest).
8.20
These amendments commenced on 22 May 2009.
Amendments
being progressed by the States
8.21
Prior to the COAG agreement, the Ministerial
Council on Consumer Affairs (MCCA) had consulted on, and agreed to, a range of
amendments in relation to fringe lending, default notices and mandatory
comparison rates. However, given the proposed timing of the introduction of
those amendments would have overlapped with the development of the Commonwealth
regime, MCCA requested that the amendments instead be progressed as part of the
transfer of regulatory responsibility to the Commonwealth.
8.22
These amendments, as contained in the draft
Consumer Credit Code Amendment Bill 2008 (Qld), have been largely incorporated
by the Commonwealth. The main changes cover:
• The provision of credit to which the Code does not
apply
– Subsections
6(2) and (3) have been inserted to address fee structures aimed at avoiding the
fees and charges limit for exempt short‑term credit by capturing fees and
charges paid to parties other than the credit provider.
– The
exemption for pawnbroking in subsection 6(9) is limited to persons genuinely
conducting a pawnbroking business by ensuring that where a debtor is in default
the pawnbroker’s only recourse is against the pawned goods.
• The presumption relating to the application of the
Code
– The
presumption in section 11 of the UCCC, now section 13 of the Code, has
been amended to address abuses of the declaration that allowed credit providers
to avoid the UCCC. Specifically, the amendment addresses the situation where
credit is being provided wholly or predominantly for personal, domestic or
household use, or in relation to a residential investment property, and the
lender fails to enquire as to the purpose of the credit because it does not
want to hear an inconvenient answer.
– The
aim of the amendment is to make the business purpose declaration presumptive
rather than conclusive. Further changes have been made to those proposed by
Queensland to minimise the circumstances in which declarations can be used as
an avoidance mechanism. Credit providers will still be able to have the
benefit of the presumption in situations where the purpose of the credit is
ambiguous.
•
Prohibited
securities
– Section
50, formerly section 46 of the UCCC, is amended to prohibit the taking of
security over essential household goods or certain property used by the
mortgagor in earning income by personal exertion.
• Comparison rate schedules
– The
operation and application of comparison rates has been amended.
•
Default notice
amendments
–
Section 88 has been amended to impose new default
notice requirements before a credit provider can enforce a credit contract or a
mortgage against a defaulting debtor or mortgagor. New requirements for
default notices include:
– specifying
a period for remedying the default;
– specifying
the date after which enforcement proceedings may begin;
– specifying
any information prescribed by regulations about the credit provider’s approved
external dispute resolution scheme or the debtor’s rights under the scheme; and
– specifying
the debtor’s debt may be included in a credit reporting agency’s credit
information file if the debt remains overdue for 60 days or more.
• Mortgagor’s remedies
– The
Code inserts new provisions (sections 108 to 110) dealing with a mortgagor’s
remedies. These amendments give a mortgagor additional rights against a credit
provider who is seeking to recover enforcement expenses when in breach of
requirements that must be met before a credit contract or mortgage can be
enforced.
– The
new sections will enable a mortgagor to apply to the Court to regain possession
of the goods; apply to the Court for an order for possession for mortgagor; and
apply to the Court for other ancillary or consequential orders.
Amendments to
transition the UCCC into Commonwealth legislation
8.23
In addition to the abovementioned amendments, a
number of technical amendments were required to make the UCCC operate in the
Commonwealth jurisdiction. These cover two broad categories:
• to
be consistent with the Commonwealth style (first type of amendments — see
paragraph 8.24);
• to
make the Code work, or work more effectively, in the Commonwealth context
(second type of amendments — see paragraph 8.25).
Consistency
with the Commonwealth legislative style
8.24
The first type of amendments is to ensure the Code
is consistent with the Commonwealth legislative style. For example:
• changing
references to ‘maximum penalty’ to ‘penalty’;
• changing
references from the higher unit of a provision to the lower unit (for example,
changing ‘section 62(3)’ to ‘subsection 62(3)’);
• changing
references to ‘is guilty of an offence’ to ‘commits an offence’; and
• changing
section references to deal with differences in the Commonwealth and State
numbering systems.
Work
effectively in the Commonwealth context
8.25
The second type of amendments are those required to
make the UCCC work in the Commonwealth context. Examples of this type are:
• changing
references to ‘Government Consumer Agency’ to the ‘Australian Securities and
Investments Commission (ASIC)’;
• removal
of references to ‘Queensland’, the ‘Legislative Assembly’ or ‘Queensland Acts’;
• replacing
transitional provisions relevant to Queensland with Commonwealth transitional
provisions;
• the
classification of certain offences as strict liability in bringing the UCCC
into the Commonwealth jurisdiction, so as to maintain the current operation and
policy intention of these offences; and
• changes
that result from interaction between the UCCC and other Commonwealth
legislation (for example, Acts
Interpretation Act 1901, the Crimes
Act 1914, the Criminal Code, the Electronic
Transactions Act 1999, the Trade
Practices Act 1974 and the Legislative
Instruments Act 2003).
Comparison of key features of new law and current law
|
|
The Code largely replicates the UCCC.
The Code also applies to credit for the purchase,
renovation, improvement or refinancing of residential property for investment
purposes.
|
The UCCC regulates many aspects of the provision of
credit for personal, domestic or household use, including upfront and ongoing
disclosure obligations, changes to the credit contract, advertising and
marketing requirements, termination of the credit contract and penalties and
remedies.
The UCCC includes amendments made by the Justice Legislation Amendment Act 2008
(Qld), which implements the key recommendations of the National Competition
Policy Review.
The UCCC also governs consumer leases.
|
The threshold has been increased to $500,000.
|
Under the UCCC, the threshold for hardship
variations and stays of enforcement was 110 per cent of the average loan size
for new dwellings in New South Wales (that is, $342,870 for 10 June 2009 to
7 July 2009).
|
In the context of
determining whether the Code applies, a jurisdictional test that examines
whether the credit provider carries on business in Australia is used.
This replaces the
residency test as determining State or Territory jurisdiction is not an issue
under Commonwealth jurisdiction.
|
The debtor was required
to be a resident of an Australian state or territory for the UCCC to apply.
|
The Code includes a
range of amendments in relation to fringe lending that were agreed by MCCA to
be implemented during the transfer of credit to the Commonwealth.
|
No equivalent.
|
A range of other technical changes to translate the
UCCC into Commonwealth legislation.
|
No equivalent.
|
Detailed
explanation of new law
Part 1 —
preliminary
8.26
Part 1 sets out the preliminary matters of the Code.
Consistent with the policy objectives of the UCCC, the Code applies to all
credit provided to individual debtors and strata corporations wholly or predominantly
for personal, domestic or household purposes whenever any type of charge is
made for the credit. There are no thresholds or ceilings such as an upper
monetary limit or a minimum interest rate before the Code applies.
8.27
Unlike the UCCC, Part 1 extends application of the
Code to credit provided to individuals or strata corporations for the purchase,
renovation, improvement or refinancing of residential property for investment
purposes.
Meaning of
key words and expressions
Credit
and amount of credit
8.28
Section 3 defines ‘credit’ and ‘amount of credit’
in the same way as section 4 of the UCCC. For the purposes of the Code, credit
is the deferral of the payment of debt or the incurring of deferred debt, and
amount of credit is the amount of debt actually deferred. [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 3]
Credit
contract
8.29
Credit contract is defined in section 4 as a
contract under which credit may be provided to which the Code applies. [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 4]
Other
key terms
8.30
Part 13 defines other words and expressions used in
the Code. This replicates (with some amendment) Schedule 1 of the UCCC. Other
miscellaneous provisions relating to the interpretation of the Code are
contained in Part 14. [Schedule 1, Part 1, section 2]
Credit to
which the Code applies
8.31
Section 5 sets out the circumstances in which the
Code will apply to the provision of credit (and to credit contracts and related
matters):
• the
debtor is a natural person or a strata corporation [Schedule 1,
Part 1, paragraph 5(1)(a)];
• the
credit is provided or intended to be provided wholly or predominantly for:
– personal,
domestic or household purposes [Schedule 1, Part 1, subparagraph 5(1)(b)(i)];
or
– the
purchase, renovate, improve or refinance of a residential investment property [Schedule
1, Part 1, subparagraphs 5(1)(b)(ii) and (iii)];
• a
charge is or may be made for the credit [Schedule 1, Part 1, paragraph 5(1)(c)];
and
• the
credit provider provides credit as part of a business carried on in Australia
of providing credit or as part of or incidentally to any other business of the
credit provider. A credit provider need not be a bank or financial institution.
[Schedule
1, Part 1, paragraph 5(1)(d)].
8.32
It is specified that investment by the debtor is
not a personal, household or domestic purpose. This means that a purpose that
can be characterised as being for both an investment purpose or a personal,
household or domestic purpose is excluded from the application of the Code. [Schedule
1, Part 1, subsection 5(3)]
8.33
The predominant purpose for which credit is
provided is specifically defined as:
• the
purpose for which more than half of the credit is intended to be used; or
• if
the credit is intended to be used to obtain goods or services, and those goods
or services will be used for different purposes, the purpose for which the
goods or services are intended to be most used. [Schedule 1, Part 1, section 4]
8.34
The question of whether or not credit is provided
or intended to be provided wholly or predominantly for a purpose which will
result in the credit being regulated by the Code is to be determined
consistently with the objectives of the Code. It would not be expected that it
can be resolved simply by considering either the actual use of the credit by
the borrower or by the purpose of the credit provider.
8.35
Whether or not the credit provider provides credit
as part of or incidentally to any other business of the credit provider is to
be determined according to the connection between the ‘other business’ and the
provision of credit. For example, in Dale v
Nichols Constructions Pty Ltd [2003] QDC 453 the connection was
established because the working capital of a construction business, when
available, was used as the source of funds for credit.
Credit to
which the Code does not apply
8.36
Section 6 sets out the kinds of credit to which
some or all of the provisions of the Code do not apply. These include short‑term
credit, credit without prior agreement, credit provided under bill facilities,
credit provided by pawnbrokers and trustees of estates (however, sections 76 to
81 regarding reopening unjust transactions apply) and certain employee loans,
as well as certain other specified kinds of credit. [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 6]
8.37
The exemptions reflect the fact that these
contracts provide benefits to the debtor (that Code credit does not) and their
availability is restricted so that they do not affect competition.
8.38
Credit under a continuing credit contract is also
exempt under subsection 6(5) if the only charge that is, or may be made, is a
periodic or other fixed charge that does not vary according to the amount
provided. However, the Code does apply where the charge exceeds the prescribed
maximum [Schedule 1, Part 1, subsection 6(5)]. It
is intended that a regulation will be made which replicates the following
prescribed maximum charges under the UCCC:
• $200
— for the months after the credit contract is made; and
• $125
— for any subsequent period of 12 months.
8.39
Margin loans are also excluded from the Code as
they are proposed to be regulated as a financial product under Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act 2001. [Schedule
1, Part 1, subsection 6(12)]
8.40
Subsection 6(13) enables other classes of credit to
be excluded by regulation from all or any provision of the Code [Schedule
1, Part 1, subsection 6(13)]. It is intended that
regulations will be made to replicate the exclusions of the following classes
of credit under the UCCC:
• credit
that does not exceed $50;
• credit
under the GIO Finance Limited No Interest Loan Scheme;
• credit
under the Queensland Government Rental Purchase Plan Scheme;
• credit
by a firm to a partner of the firm;
• student
loans;
• certain
heritage conservation loans;
• credit
by an authorised deposit‑taking institution that does not exceed 62 days;
• credit
to a person’s estate by the estate’s administrator;
• credit
under the Aged Care Act 1997;
• credit
by the Western Australian Firefighter’s Benefit Fund; and
• credit
provided under certain charge contracts.
8.41
ASIC is given power to effect exemptions and
modifications to the Code. The application of the Code can be modified or
changed in respect of:
• a
provision of credit as specified by ASIC [Schedule 1, Part 1, subsection 6(14)];
and
• the
provision of a class of credit [Schedule 1, Part 1, subsection 6(17)].
8.42
An exemption of a provision of credit as specified
by ASIC is stated not to be a legislative instrument. This statement is
declaratory of the law, consistent with section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. [Schedule
1, Part 1, subsection 6(16)]
Mortgages
8.43
Section 7 applies the Code to mortgages given by
natural persons or strata corporations which secure obligations under a credit
contract or related guarantee, but only to the extent that they do so [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 7]. It is intended that a
regulation will be made to replicate the exemptions given to the following
mortgages under the UCCC:
• a
mortgage relating to perishable goods, livestock, primary produce or food
stuffs;
• a
banker’s right to combine accounts; and
• a
lien or charge arising by operation of any Act or law or by custom.
Guarantees
8.44
Section 8 applies the Code to guarantees given by
natural persons or strata corporations which guarantee obligations under a
credit contract, but only to the extent that they do so [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 8]. A regulation is intended
to be made to replicate the UCCC regulation that exempts any guarantee by the
supplier under a tied loan contract or tied continuing credit contract.
Deemed credit
contracts
Goods
leases with option to purchase
8.45
A contract for the hire of goods would not
ordinarily be regarded as involving the provision of credit. However, where
such a contract has a right or option to purchase the goods and the hire charge
exceeds the cash price of the goods, it is functionally equivalent to a credit
contract to finance the price of the goods.
• Part
11 of the Code deals with leases for the hire of goods where the hirer has no
right or option to purchase the goods.
8.46
Where the lease is a credit contract because of
subsection 5(1), section 9 treats such a goods lease as a sale of goods by
instalment with a mortgage over the goods [Schedule 1, Part 1, section 9].
A regulation is intended to be made to replicate the UCCC regulation that
prescribes the form of the terms and conditions of the mortgage.
Contracts
for the sale of land by instalments
8.47
Whether or not an executory contract for the sale
of land by instalments involves the provision of credit will depend on the form
of the transaction. However, where the purchaser becomes entitled to
possession before transfer of title and is required to make payments (the
amount of which exceeds the cash price of the land), it is functionally
equivalent to a credit contract to finance the price of the land. For the
purpose of contracts for the sale of land by instalments, payments do not
include deposits or rent payments.
8.48
Section 10 applies the Code to sale
of land by instalments contracts by treating them as credit contracts. [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 10]
8.49
The amendment clarifies the application of the Code
to executory contracts for the sale of land by instalments. It was always
intended that these transactions would be regulated where they involved the
provision of credit (as illustrated by the decision in Director of Consumer Affairs v Geeveekay Pty Ltd [2006]
VCAT 793). The amendment ensures that irrespective of the legal structure
these transactions are regulated by the Code where the purchaser becomes
entitled to possession before transfer of title and is required to make
payments that exceed in total the cash price of the land. A transaction of
this type is functionally equivalent to a credit contract to finance the price
of the land, and the amendment ensures that purchasers of land in this way will
be treated similarly.
Contracts
for the sale of goods by instalments
8.50
Whether or not a contract for the sale of goods by
instalments involves the provision of credit is not necessarily
straightforward, particularly where the purchase price of the goods is payable
by instalment and the total amount payable is in excess of the cash price of
the goods. A transaction structured in this way is functionally equivalent to
a credit contract to finance the price of the goods. This provision is not
intended to regulate lay‑by contracts, where the requirement to make
payments is not a deferred debt within the meaning of section 4.
8.51
Section 11 applies the Code to contracts for the
sale of goods by instalments by treating them as credit contracts. [Schedule
1, Part 1, section 11]
Contracts
for the sale of goods by instalments under related contracts
8.52
A contract for the sale of goods by instalments
under a related contract would not ordinarily be regarded as involving the
provision of credit. However, where the charge exceeds the cash price of the
goods under the contracts, it is functionally equivalent to a credit contract
to finance the price of the goods.
8.53
A related contract is one where credit finances the
sale of the goods where amounts are payable by instalments and the credit
provider is the supplier of the goods (or a related body corporate).
8.54
Section 12 has the effect of applying the Code to
contracts for the sale of goods by instalments under related contracts by
treating them as credit contracts. [Schedule 1, Part 1, section 12]
Presumptions
8.55
Section 13 does not replicate section 11 of the
UCCC. It has been amended to address abuses associated with the use of the
declaration to create a conclusive presumption the credit was not regulated by
the Code, notwithstanding that the credit was applied for a personal use. The
avoidance of the Code in this way has often been associated with the practice
of ‘equity stripping’ where borrowers in financial stress are refinanced into
loans they can not afford, in order for a broker or intermediary to earn
substantial fees.
8.56
Section 13 sets out presumptions relating to the
application of the Code to credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees. In any
court proceedings it places the onus of proof on a person who seeks to claim
that the Code does not apply. [Schedule 1, Part 1, subsection 13(1)]
8.57
However, it is to be presumed that the Code will
not apply where the debtor, before entering into the contract, signs a
declaration that the credit is not to be used for a personal, domestic or
household purpose or to purchase, renovate, improve or refinance a residential
property for investment purposes (a Code purpose). [Schedule
1, Part 1, subsection 13(2)]
8.58
Under the UCCC the presumption was conclusive,
except in limited circumstances. The decisive effect of the presumption
enabled credit providers to rely on it as an effective means of excluding the
application of the UCCC; borrowers were not readily able to set side the effect
of the declaration as they needed to argue that the credit was for personal
use, and therefore that they had signed a false declaration.
8.59
The result was that the declaration could be
largely relied upon by credit providers to prevent borrowers being able to
exercise rights under the UCCC, even where the credit was used for personal,
domestic or household purposes. It was for this reason that declarations were
utilised in ‘equity stripping’ lending practices, and by other lenders seeking
to avoid the Code.
8.60
In State of
Queensland v Ward and Another [2002] QSC 171. Ambrose J said at
paragraphs [25] and [35]:
‘… it was the terms of section 11 of the Code which
induced Shark [the lender] to adopt a business practice of persuading some
potential borrowers to sign a declaration that the money they borrowed from
Shark was intended wholly or predominately for business purposes … some of the
loans which have been canvassed were accompanied by a declaration executed by
the borrower in the form to which I have referred. In many of them, neither
Shark nor the borrower believed that the money lent was advanced for any
business or investment purpose. The whole exercise in my view was merely a
step taken to avoid impact of the Code upon money lent for non‑business/investment
purposes with a wink and a nod on the part of both lender and borrower the
object of the lender merely being to evade its constraints’.
8.61
In order to address this situation it is now
provided that the declaration will be ineffective:
• if
the credit provider or a prescribed person:
– knew
or had reason to believe; or
– if
they had made reasonable inquiries, would have known or had reason to believe;
and
• the
credit was in fact to be applied wholly or predominantly for a Code‑regulated
purpose.
[Schedule 1, Part
1, subsection 13(3)]
8.62
It is proposed therefore to define a prescribed
person in the regulations in such a way that a credit provider can protect
itself from the risk of the declaration being set aside by obtaining the
declaration itself. However, where a third party is involved in arranging or
obtaining the declaration their knowledge will be relevant to the question of
whether the presumption can be displaced.
8.63
This amendment will provide an effective response
to the problems previously associated with the abuse of declarations as:
• where,
before the contract was entered into, the credit was to be applied for a Code
purpose it would be unlikely that this would not be known or ascertainable by
reasonable inquiry by the credit provider; and
• credit
providers who do not make any reasonable inquiries into the use of the credit
will find it difficult to rely on a declaration where the credit was in fact
applied for a Code purpose.
[Schedule 1, Part
1, subsection 13(4)]
8.64
It is specifically provided that if a declaration
is ineffective under subsection 13(4), that paragraph 5(1)(b) of the Code is
taken to be satisfied in respect of the contract, that is, the borrower does
not still need to establish that the credit was provided for a Code purpose. The
Code still may not apply to the credit contract, but only where it fails to
meet some other criteria.
8.65
An offence for inducing a person to make a false or
misleading business purpose declaration has been inserted as there was no
penalty in the UCCC which applied in these circumstances. The penalty for this
offence is 100 penalty units, two years imprisonment, or both. The strict
liability attached to this penalty will significantly enhance the role of ASIC
in enforcing the provision. [Schedule 1, Part 1, subsection 13(7)]
Example 8.1:
Whether the lender made reasonable inquiries
The borrower obtains a loan of $250,000 from Lender A,
with $200,000 used to pay out their existing home loan, and with the further
$50,000 to be used for a business purpose.
Lender A makes reasonable inquiries to establish that
the $50,000 is for a business purpose, but makes no inquiries into the purpose
of the remainder of the funds. Lender A would not meet the criteria for making
reasonable inquiries.
Example 8.2:
Whether the lender made reasonable inquiries
The lender receives an application submitted by a
finance broker seeking a loan of $50,000 for business purposes. The
application form is signed by the borrower and states that the borrower has an
Australian Business Number (ABN), acquired two days before the loan application.
The date an ABN was issued can be easily checked.
The application gives no details of the business. In
fact, the borrower uses the money to pay arrears on their home loan. It is
unlikely that the lender would meet the criteria for making reasonable
inquiries if it failed to verify the existence of any business said to be
carried on by the borrower.
Part 2 —
credit contracts
8.66
In achieving the policy objective of the Code, Part
2 of the Code, which generally mirrors Part 2 of the UCCC, sets out:
• credit
providers’ disclosure obligations when negotiating and making credit contracts;
• debtors’
monetary obligations;
• credit
providers’ interest charging obligations;
• specific
obligations on credit providers regarding fees and charges; and
• credit
providers’ obligation to account.
Negotiating
and making credit contracts
8.67
Division 1 of Part 2 sets out a number of
disclosure measures which are directed at ensuring the debtor understands the
terms of the credit contract before it is entered into and that key aspects of
the contract are documented.
8.68
A maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies for
contraventions of a requirement of this Division. In bringing the UCCC into
the Commonwealth jurisdiction, this offence has been drafted as an offence of
strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 22]
8.69
Civil penalties also apply for contraventions of certain
provisions of this Division known as ‘key requirements’ (see Part 6).
Credit
contract to be in writing
8.70
A credit contract must be in writing, although the
regulations may allow other ways of making a credit contract, which do not
involve a written document. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 14(1) and section 15]
8.71
The Code requires a credit contract to be in
writing and sets out the offer and acceptance process. Specifically, the
provision permits a contract to be accepted by the debtor (or an authorised
person) by accessing or drawing down credit or by some other act that satisfies
the conditions of the offer. Where a contract consists of more than one
document, only one needs be signed if the other documents are referred to in
the signed document. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsections 14(1), (2) and (4)]
8.72
The credit provider (and any associate) cannot be
authorised by a debtor to accept the offer. However, a debtor may authorise
the credit provider to debit the debtor’s account. For example, this is a common
practice where the debtor is entering into a new continuing credit contract and
wishes the outstanding balance under an existing contract to be paid out and
debited to the debtor’s account under the new contract. [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 14(3)]
Pre‑contractual
disclosure
8.73
Section 16 requires the credit provider to make pre‑contractual
disclosures to the proposed debtor. The disclosures must include the matters
required by section 15 to be included in the contract document [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 16(1)]. The pre‑contractual
disclosure must occur before the contract is entered or the debtor offers to
enter into the contract, whichever occurs first [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 16(2)].
8.74
Some of the financial information to be included in
the pre‑contractual statement must be disclosed in the format prescribed
by regulation [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 16(4)].
It is intended that a regulation will be made to replicate the UCCC regulation
that prescribes the content and form requirements for pre‑contractual
statements. Any changes to the pre‑contractual disclosure must be
notified, in writing, to the debtor before the contract is entered into or the
debtor offers to enter into the contract, whichever occurs first [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 16(7)].
8.75
If the credit provider discloses the comparison
rate in the pre‑contractual disclosure, it must calculate the comparison
rate on the basis prescribed by the regulations [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 16(3)].
It is intended that a regulation will be made that replicates the comparison
rate formula in the UCCC regulations as well as the accompanying warning.
8.76
A credit provider must provide the debtor with an
information statement setting out their rights and obligations [Schedule
1, Part 2, paragraph 16(1)(b)]. It is intended
that a regulation will be made that replicates the UCCC information statement.
Contract
document
8.77
Under section 17, the contract document must
contain the following matters:
•
the credit provider’s name;
•
the amount of credit, with specific disclosure
requirements related to whether the amount of credit is ascertainable. Additional
disclosure requirements also apply to credit provided by suppliers for a sale
of land or goods by instalment;
• the
annual percentage rate under the contract;
• calculation
of interest charges and total interest charges;
• repayment
details;
• credit
fees and charges;
• changes
affecting interest and credit charges;
• statement
of accounts;
• default
rate;
• enforcement
expenses;
• details
of any mortgage or guarantee;
• commissions;
• insurance
financed by the contract; and
• other
information prescribed by the regulations. It is intended that a regulation
will be made that replicates the UCCC’s prescribed warning about credit
contracts.
[Schedule 1, Part
2, section 17]
8.78
Section 18 requires a credit provider any
requirements in the regulations as to the form and expression of the contract
document. It provides that, subject to any contrary requirement in the
regulations, it may consist of one or more separate documents.
8.79
Section 19 requires that any alteration to a
contract document (except alterations that reduce the debtor’s liabilities) by
the credit provider after it is formed be signed or initialled by the debtor. [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 19]
8.80
Section 20 provides for a copy of the contract
document to be given to the debtor unless the debtor has already been given
such a copy. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 20]
Termination
of contract
8.81
Section 21 enables a debtor to
terminate a credit contract, by written notice, before credit is provided. The
provision also clarifies that the debtor may still be charged relevant fees and
charges incurred under the credit contract before termination. [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 21]
Division 2 —
Debtor’s monetary obligations
8.82
Credit providers are prohibited from imposing
monetary liabilities on the debtor that are not consistent with the Code. In
addition, credit providers are prohibited from imposing charges not authorised
by the credit contract. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsections 23(1) and (3)]
8.83
It is an offence of strict liability for a credit
provider to impose such a prohibited monetary liability or to accept or demand
money in respect of such a prohibited monetary liability. A maximum of
100 penalty units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 24].
8.84
A civil remedy is also provided (see section 111),
which means any amount required to be paid in breach of subsections 23(1) and
(3) may be recovered by the debtor. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsections 23(2) and
(4)]
8.85
The credit provider must make a loan in full,
either in cash or money’s worth, without deducting interest. A maximum penalty
of 100 penalty units applies. This offence is one of strict liability. A
regulation is intended to be made which, like the regulations under the UCCC,
prescribes that section 25 does not apply to the deduction of the first payment
of interest charges. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 25]
8.86
Section 26 deals with the acceptance
of early payments and the crediting of payments under the contract. The credit
provider must credit each early payment made as soon as practicable after
receipt of the payment, unless the contract prohibits the early payment and the
credit provider takes action to alert the debtor of this when payment is made
or refunds the payment to the debtor. A maximum penalty of 100 penalty units
applies. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsections 26(1), (2) and (4)]
8.87
The offences in section 26 are offences of strict
liability. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 26(3)]
8.88
Credit contracts may not prohibit a debtor or
guarantor from paying out the contract at any time. [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 26(5) and section 82]
Division 3 —
Interest charges
8.89
The following expressions used in the Code are
defined in section 27:
• ‘annual
percentage rate’;
• ‘daily
percentage rate’;
• ‘default
rate’;
• ‘unpaid
balance’; and
• ‘unpaid
daily balance’.
[Schedule 1, Part
2, section 27]
8.90
Section 28 limits the amount of interest charges
payable under a contract to the amount derived by applying the daily percentage
rate to unpaid daily balances. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 28]
8.91
A credit provider may not, under section 29,
require payment of (or debit) interest in advance. A regulation is intended to
be made that replicates the UCCC regulation which exempts the first payment of
interest charged. Interest can be debited on the last day of the period to
which the interest charge applies provided the amount debited is not part of
the unpaid daily balance for that day. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 29]
8.92
Section 30 prohibits the credit contract from
providing for a higher rate of interest on default except when the debtor is in
default, in respect of the amount in default and while the default continues. [Schedule 1,
Part 2, section 30]
Division 4 —
Fees and charges
8.93
Sections 31 and 32 enable the regulations to
prohibit particular credit fees or charges and deal with the situation where
fees or charges are passed onto other parties. [Schedule 1, Part 2, sections 31 and 32]
Division 5 —
Credit provider’s obligation to account
8.94
Division 5 deals with the credit provider’s
obligations to provide periodic statements of account to the debtor.
8.95
The credit provider must provide the debtor with
statements of account. Failure to do so is an offence of strict liability. The
required frequency of these statements depends on the type of credit provided.
There are also various circumstances in which a statement of account is not
required, such as for a credit contract with a fixed interest rate for the
entire term of the contract. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 33]
8.96
The information to be contained in a statement of
account is specified by section 34 and is:
• the
period which the statement covers;
• opening
and closing balances;
• credit
provided during the statement period;
• identity
of supplier;
• interest
charges;
• fees
and charges debited during the statement period;
• payments
to or from account;
• amounts
payable by debtor;
• insurance
payments;
• alterations;
and
• other
prescribed information.
[Schedule 1, Part
2, section 34]
8.97
Section 35 provides that the opening balance of a
statement of account must not exceed the closing balance of the previous
statement. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 35]
8.98
Section 36 requires on request the credit provider
to account to a debtor or guarantor statements of amounts owing and certain
other matters within certain timeframes. Failure to do so is an offence of
strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 36]
8.99
A statement may be provided orally, unless the
request was in writing, in which case the statement must be given in writing [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 36(3)]. In the case of
joint debtors or guarantors, the statement only needs to be provided to the
requesting party [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 36(4)].
8.100
If the statement is not provided within specified
timeframes, the Court may order the credit provider to provide a statement
required under this Division or determine the amounts in relation to which the
statement was sought. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 37]
Disputed
accounts
8.101
Section 38 makes provision for a
debtor to dispute accounts. A credit provider is to give a debtor a written
explanation where a debtor disputes a particular liability, generally within 30
days of receiving the statement of account. A credit provider must not
commence enforcement action until at least 30 days after the written
explanation is provided. Where the Court has been asked to determine liability
within 30 days of the credit provider’s explanation, the credit provider must
not commence enforcement proceedings without leave of the Court. Failure to
observe this requirement is a strict liability offence with a maximum penalty
of 50 penalty units. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 38]
Dating and
adjustment of debits and credits in accounts
8.102
Debits or credits made by a credit provider to a
debtor’s account are taken to have been made on the date assigned to the debit
or credit and not the date on which it is processed. A credit provider may
subsequently adjust debits or credits so as to accurately reflect the legal
obligations of the debtor and credit provider. However, in certain
circumstances a debit or credit cannot be assigned a date other than the date
on which it is processed, or on the subsequent adjustment of a debit or a
credit, or on the account balance (for example, where the assignment or
adjustment is not consistent with the credit contract). [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 39]
Certain
transactions not to be treated as contracts
8.103
Section 40 provides that the requirements for
making new contracts do not apply to the provision of credit by authorised
deferrals or waivers of money due under a contract, or by authorised changes to
the contract. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 40]
Part 3 —
related mortgages and guarantees
8.104
Part 3, which replicates Part 3 of the UCCC,
regulates the rights of the parties to a security transaction, namely mortgages
and guarantees. The rationale behind the provisions in Part 3 is to regulate
the rights of parties between themselves according to a single set of rules,
regardless of the form of the transaction. Part 5 of the Code deals with
ending and enforcing mortgages and guarantees.
Division 1 —
Mortgages
Meaning
of mortgage
8.105
Division 1 applies to a mortgage (under which the
mortgagor is a natural person or a strata corporation) that secures obligations
under a credit contract or related guarantee (see section 7). Under the Code,
‘mortgage’ has an extended meaning (see Part 13). The definition catches all
forms of possessory and non‑possessory security. It also catches a
seller’s retention of title, terms sale of land and the conditional sale of
goods. However, mortgage does not include goods leases which are separately
regulated in Part 11. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 41]
8.106
Credit providers commit an offence when
contravening this Division, or entering into a mortgage that is, or contains a
provision which is, void or unenforceable. The offences in section 53 are
strict liability and carry a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 53]
Requirements
8.107
Section 42 requires a mortgage document to be in
writing and signed by the mortgagor. The mortgage document can be included in
the credit contract. If these requirements are not met, the mortgage is
unenforceable and the mortgagee commits an offence. These form requirements
are in addition to State and Territory laws. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 42]
8.108
The credit provider is required to provide the
mortgagor with a copy of the mortgage after it has been made, but need not do
so where a copy has previously been provided to the mortgagor. [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 43]
Restrictions
on mortgage
8.109
The Code
contains a range of measures to ensure the mortgagor’s obligations are not open‑ended
or all encompassing. The aim of these restrictions is to ensure that the
mortgagee cannot claim, or place restrictions on, goods or property of
greater value than the mortgagee has right to under the credit contract.
• The
mortgage document must disclose or identify property secured by it [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 44(1)].
• The
mortgage document cannot charge all the property of the mortgagee [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 44(2)].
• A
mortgage over property acquired after the mortgage is entered into is void
except where the property is:
– acquired
with the credit provided;
– described
or identified in the mortgage;
– goods
acquired in replacement for, or as additions or accessories to, other goods
subject to the mortgage [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 45].
• A
mortgage over goods supplied from time to time under a continuing credit
contract is void except where the mortgage securing payment is over specified
goods [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 46].
• A
mortgage that secures credit under another future credit contract or future‑related
guarantee is unenforceable unless the credit provider has provided a copy of
the credit contract or proposed contract, and guarantee or proposed guarantee [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 47].
• A
mortgage must not secure obligations under a credit contract unless each
mortgagor is a debtor or a guarantor under a related guarantee [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 46(1)].
• A
mortgage must not secure obligations under a guarantee unless each mortgagor is
a guarantor or a debtor [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 48(2)].
Maximum
amount that can be secured
8.110
Section 49 specifies the maximum amount that may be
secured under a mortgage. A mortgage is void where it secures an amount
greater than the amount of the debtor’s liabilities under the credit contract,
or the guarantor’s liability under the guarantee, plus reasonable enforcement
expenses. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 49]
Prohibited
securities
8.111
Unless the regulations provide
otherwise, a mortgage must not be taken over employees’ remuneration or
employment benefits under a superannuation scheme. [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 50(1)]
8.112
An obligation under a credit contract cannot be
secured by a cheque, or bill of exchange or promissory note, endorsed or issued
by the debtor or guarantor. This prevents a credit provider taking a post‑dated
cheque from the debtor as security for future repayments, and using the
potentially criminal consequences of having the cheque not be paid on
presentation as a threat to induce repayment. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 50(6)]
8.113
A mortgage must also not be taken over goods that
are essential household goods or certain property used by the mortgagor to earn
income by personal exertion. The objective of this provision is to address the
situation where a credit provider takes a mortgage over essential household
goods and threatens repossession of the essential household goods to obtain
repayment from the borrower rather than selling the security, which in practice
would have minimal resale value. [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsections 50(2) to
(5)]
8.114
Essential household property is given the same
meaning as in the Bankruptcy Act 1966
and include property (including recreational and sports equipment) that is
reasonably necessary for the domestic use of the bankrupt's household, having
regard to current social standards (for example, sufficient beds for the
members of the household, the only refrigerator, washing machine or television
set in the home). Antiques are excluded from the definition. [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 50(8)]
Assignment
or disposal of mortgaged property
8.115
Section 51 prohibits the mortgagor
assigning or disposing of mortgaged property without the credit provider’s
consent or the authority of the Court. Failure to observe this requirement is
a strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units applies.
A creditor provider must not unreasonably withhold consent or attach
unreasonable conditions to the consent. A condition requiring equivalent
security is not unreasonable. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 51]
8.116
A credit provider may impose any condition when
consenting to any such assignment or disposal of mortgaged property, including:
• requiring
breaches of the credit contract to be remedied [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 52(2)];
• requiring
the mortgagor and the assignee to enter into an agreement that the assignee
agrees to pay amounts due under the mortgage and perform all other requirements
of the mortgage [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 52(3)];
and
• requiring
the mortgagor and assignee to pay specified reasonable costs incurred by the
credit provider [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 52(4)].
Division 2 —
Guarantees
Meaning
of guarantees
8.117
Division 2 applies to a guarantee (under which the
guarantor is a natural person or a strata corporation) to the extent it
guarantees obligations under a credit contract or related guarantee (see
section 8 which sets out guarantees to which the Code applies) [Schedule
1, Part 2, section 54]. It is intended that a
regulation will be made that replicates the exclusion under the UCCC
regulations for guarantees under dealer recourse arrangements.
8.118
Credit providers commit a strict liability offence
when contravening this Division, or entering into a guarantee that is, or
contains a provisions which is, void or unenforceable. A maximum penalty of
50 penalty units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 62]
Requirements
8.119
The Code contains a number of measures aimed at
enabling guarantors to make an informed decision about guaranteeing a credit
contract and making sure that they understand and agree to the nature and
extent of their obligations.
8.120
Section 55 provides that a guarantee must be in
writing and signed by a guarantor [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 55].
It is intended that a regulation be made that replicates the UCCC warning
notice. These form requirements are in addition to State and Territory laws
such as the Statute of Frauds.
8.121
Before the guarantee is signed, the credit provider
must give the prospective guarantor a copy of the credit contract (containing
the matters that are required to be included in the contract document by
section 17). Failure to do so makes the guarantee unenforceable. The
guarantor must also be given a statutory information statement explaining their
rights and obligations [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 56].
It is intended that a regulation will be made that prescribes the statutory
information statement under the UCCC regulations for the purposes of the Code.
8.122
Credit providers are required to provide the
guarantor with a copy of the guarantee and related credit contract within 14
days of the guarantee being signed and provided to the credit provider. This
does not apply if copies of the respective documents were previously provided
to the guarantor. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 57]
Guarantor’s
right to withdraw
8.123
Section 58 enables the guarantor to withdraw from
the guarantee by giving the credit provider written notice before the credit is
first provided. The guarantor can also withdraw after credit is first provided
if the credit contract differs in some material respect from the one given to
them before signing. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 58]
Extension
of guarantee
8.124
The Code prohibits ‘all accounts or blanket
guarantees’. Under the Code, a guarantee only covers liabilities under the
initial debt and any additional liability that the guarantor agrees will be
covered by the guarantee. An ‘all accounts’ guarantee is made unenforceable by
section 59 except to the extent the guarantor is given a copy of the new
credit contract, which is provided to be covered by the guarantee, and accepts
the extension of the guarantee. [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 59]
Limitation
of guarantor’s liability
8.125
Section 60 imposes the following limits on the
liability of a guarantor:
• A
guarantee is void to the extent that it exceeds the debtor’s liability plus
reasonable expense of enforcing the guarantee [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 60(1)].
• A
guarantor’s liability is not affected by the debtor’s death insolvency or
incapacity (provided this is covered in the guarantee) [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 60(2)].
• A
guarantee for the liability of a debtor under 18 years of age may be
unenforceable in certain circumstances [Schedule 1, Part 2, subsection 60(3)].
• A
guarantor may limit liabilities under a continuing credit contract [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 60(4)].
• A
guarantee is void to the extent it limits the guarantor’s right to indemnity [Schedule
1, Part 2, subsection 60(5)].
• A
guarantor’s liabilities remain unchanged where the terms of the credit contract
are changed, unless the credit provider gives the guarantor a written notice of
the change and obtains their acceptance to the increased liabilities. The
provision does not apply in specified circumstances, such as an increase in
repayments specified in the contract [Schedule 1, Part 2, section 61].
Part 4 —
changes to obligations under credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees
8.126
The Code contains measures governing changes in
obligations under credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees:
• made
unilaterally by the credit provider;
• made
by mutual agreement between the parties;
• made
on account of hardship by the credit provider or by the Court.
8.127
These provisions generally replicate Part 4 of the
UCCC which aim to facilitate variations to the credit contract. Part 4 is
governed by the general principle that where the contract terms allow, the Code
does not generally restrict the change but does require notice and a written
record of the change to be given.
Division 1 —
Unilateral changes by credit provider
8.128
The provisions in Division 1 regulate the process
where a credit provider acts on a contractual term to unilaterally change a
credit contract, mortgage or guarantee [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 63(1)].
The Division makes it clear that it will not apply to:
•
a change to a new annual percentage rate, which is
not determined by reference to a reference rate, if both the new rate and time
of effect are ascertainable from the contract;
• an
increase in repayments, if an automatic increase, as specified under the
contract and both the increase and time of effect are ascertainable from the
contract;
• an
increase in the term of the credit contracts, if the increase occurs only
because of an increase in the annual percentage rate or rates payable under the
contract; and
• a
change made under Division 3.
[Schedule 1, Part
4, subsection 63(2)]
8.129
The Code does not give the credit provider any
power, additional to the contract terms, to unilaterally change a credit
contract. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 63(3)]
Interest
rate changes
8.130
Section 64 contains procedures for notice by credit
providers of changes to annual percentage rates and changes in the manner in
which interest is calculated or applied under credit contracts.
8.131
The credit provider must give written notice to the
debtor of changes in annual percentage rates no later than when the change
concerned takes effect. It is an offence not to provide this notice, with a
maximum penalty of 100 penalty units [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 64(1)].
This notice requirement does not apply to a rate determined by referring to a
reference rate, if the change is notified in a newspaper circulating throughout
each State and Territory no later than when the change takes effect [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 64(3)].
8.132
The notice requirement in subsection 64(1) can be
met by publishing the change in a newspaper circulating throughout each State
and Territory. If notice is provided in this form, the credit provider must
give the debtor notice of the change before, or when the next statement of
account is given, after the change takes effect. [Schedule 1, Part 4,
subsection 64(2)]
8.133
Notice of changes in the manner in which interest
is calculated or applied must be given at least 20 days before the change
concerned takes effect. It will be an offence not to comply with the
appropriate procedure (a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies). [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 64(4)]
8.134
The notice requirements in
subsections 64(1) and (4) do not apply to changes that reduce the obligations
of the debtor. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 64(5)]
8.135
The offences in subsections 64(1), (2) and (4) are
offences of strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 64(6)]
Repayment
changes
8.136
Section 65 sets out the notice requirements where a
credit provider makes a unilateral change to the repayment obligations of the
debtor under a contract. A credit provider is required to give at least 20 days
notice in writing of:
• a
change in the amount or frequency or time for payments by the debtor; or
• a
change in the method of calculation of instalments or minimum repayments under
a credit contract — this particularly applicable to credit cards. [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 65(1)]
8.137
This requirement is modified in the following
circumstances:
• where
the change reduces the obligations of the debtor, or results in an extension of
time for payment — the credit provider can give notice in the next statement of
account sent to the debtor after the change in the contract terms [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 65(2)]; and
• where
the amount or frequency or time for payments of instalments or minimum
repayments is determined according to a calculation and only the calculation is
included in the credit contract — the credit provider is only required to give
notice of the way in which the calculation has been changed [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 65(3)]
8.138
The offences in subsections 65(1)
and (2), which carry a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units, are offences of
strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 65(4)]
8.139
The procedures do not apply to changes that occur
while no repayments are required to be made. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 65(5)]
Credit
fees and charges changes
8.140
Section 66 sets out procedures for notice by credit
providers of changes relating to credit fees or charges under credit contracts.
8.141
A credit provider must give written notice to a
debtor of any such changes relating to credit fees and charges at least 20 days
before the change concerned takes effect. It is an offence not to comply with
the appropriate procedure (a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies). [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 66(1)]
8.142
The notice requirement in subsection 66(1) may be
met by publishing the change in a newspaper circulating throughout each State
and Territory. If notice is provided in this form, the credit provider must
give the debtor notice of the change before, or when the next statement of
account is given, after the change takes effect (a maximum penalty of
100 penalty units applies). [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 66(2)]
8.143
The notice requirements in
subsection 66(1) do not apply to changes that reduce the obligations of the
debtor or extend the time for payment. However, the credit provider must
notify the debtor of these changes before or when the next statement of account
is given, after the change takes effect (a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units
applies). [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 66(3)]
8.144
The offences in section 66 are strict liability. [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 66(4)]
Changes
to credit limits etc. in continuing credit contracts
8.145
Section 67 deals with the decision by a credit
provider not to provide any further credit under a continuing credit contract
and the ability to increase credit limits.
8.146
The credit contract continues in force for any
credit previously provided under the contract, noting that this provision does
not prevent termination of the credit contract if permitted by the Code or
contract. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 67(1)]
8.147
Notice of the decision must be given by the credit
provider to the debtor as soon as practicable after the decision is made, as
well as after any decision to reduce the overall credit limit under the credit
contract. This notice requirement does not apply if the debtor is in default.
It is a strict liability offence not to comply with the appropriate procedure
(a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies). [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsections 67(2) and (3)]
8.148
A credit provider cannot
unilaterally increase a credit limit under a continuing credit contract unless
it is upon the request of the debtor or with their written consent. [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 67(4)]
Other
unilateral changes by credit provider
8.149
Section 68 prohibits a credit
provider from unilaterally changing a credit contract, mortgage or guarantee
without first giving the other party no less than 20 days written notice
setting out particulars of the change. It is a strict liability offence with a
maximum penalty of 100 penalty units. [Schedule 1, Part 4, section 68]
8.150
Section 69 allows a credit
provider to comply with sections 64, 65, 66 or 68, by only giving a person
notice of a matter as it has been changed, rather than particulars of the
change. The credit provider can only rely on this modification of the other
provisions where the notice to the person makes clear that the matter has
changed, or the credit provider issues to the person a new set of terms and
conditions relating to the credit contract, mortgage or guarantee. [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 69]
8.151
Unless regulations prescribe otherwise, early
termination charges or prepayment charges may also not be unilaterally
increased by a credit provider if the annual percentage rate under a contract
is currently fixed for a specified term (including the whole term) of the
contract. [Schedule 1, Part 4, section 70]
Changes by
agreement of parties
8.152
Section 71 sets out notice procedures for credit
providers regarding changes agreed by the parties to credit contracts,
mortgagees and guarantees. Notice of any such changes must be given not later
than 30 days after the agreement. It will be a strict liability offence not to
comply with the appropriate procedure (a maximum penalty of 100 penalty
units applies). [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsections 71(1) and (6)]
8.153
The notice requirements in subsection 71(1) do not
apply where the change defers or reduces the obligations of the debtor for a
period of not more than 90 days or to an agreement to increase the amount of
credit. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 71(2)]
8.154
A credit provider must also give the debtor a
written notice containing the information required by the regulations if the
parties agree to increase the credit provided under a credit contract (a strict
liability offence with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies). [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsections 71(3) and (6)]
8.155
It is intended that a regulation will be made,
which replicates the UCCC, requiring the following information to be contained
in the warning notice:
• date
of change in the contract;
• unpaid
daily balance amount of credit increase;
• the
total and to whom the amounts are payable;
• changes
to the annual percentage rate;
• credit
fees and charges payable after the change;
• current
and future repayment details;
• any
commission information under subsection 17(4); and
• any
proposed increase in the term of the contract and new expiry date for the
contract.
8.156
These notice provisions do not apply
to changes on the grounds of hardship and unjust transactions. [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 71(4)]
Changes on
grounds of hardship and unjust transactions
8.157
A debtor can seek the credit provider’s agreement
to changes to the period of a credit contract together with postponement or
reductions of repayments, or postponement of repayments under the contract, if
the debtor:
• is
unable reasonably (because of illness, unemployment or other reasonable cause)
to meet obligations under the contract; and
• reasonably
expects to be able to discharge its obligations if the terms of the contract
were changed.
[Schedule 1, Part 4,
subsections 72(1) and (2)]
8.158
A debtor’s right to seek a change on the grounds of
hardship is limited to credit contracts under which the maximum amount of credit
does not exceed $500,000. This amount may be increased by regulation. [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 72(5)]
8.159
Where a debtor does seek a change on the grounds of
hardship, the credit provider must, within 21 days, respond to the application
including the reasons for rejecting the application. The credit provider must
also provide details of the external dispute resolution scheme it is a member
of, and the debtor’s rights under that scheme (a strict liability offence with
a maximum penalty of 30 penalty units applies). [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsections 72(3) and
(4)]
8.160
Where the credit provider agrees to the debtor’s
application, it must provide a notice of the change to the debtor and guarantor
no later than 30 days after the date of the agreement (a strict liability
offence with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units applies). [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 73)]
8.161
If the credit provider refuses an application for
changes under section 72, the debtor may apply to the Court for change the
terms of the credit contract. The Court may make orders to change the terms of
the credit contract after giving the debtor, credit provider and any guarantor
a reasonable opportunity to be heard. The Court is also empowered to stay
enforcement proceedings and to make other orders until it determines the
application. A credit provider is entitled to apply to the Court to vary the
original order. [Schedule 1, Part 4, sections 74 and 75]
Reopening of
unjust transactions
8.162
The Court can reopen transactions giving rise to a
contract, mortgage or guarantee or a change to a contract, mortgage or
guarantee, if satisfied that the circumstances in which it was entered into or
changed were unjust, where unjust includes unconscionable, harsh or oppressive [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsections 76(1) and (7)]. However,
the Court cannot reopen a transaction on the basis of it being unjust where an
application may be made for the Court to review unconscionable interest or
other charges under section 78 [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 76(6)].
8.163
The following principles apply to the
interpretation of the term ‘unjust’ and the phrase ‘unconscionable, harsh and
‘oppressive’:
• they
should be given a construction consistent with the beneficial policy intentions
of the legislation;
• the
meanings of each concept may overlap but each word may also have an independent
operation (so that a contract may be unjust because a term is oppressive or
burdensome but not unconscionable); and
• the
reference to ‘unconscionable’ encompasses both common law and statutory
unconscionability.
8.164
In determining whether or not a contract, mortgage
or guarantee is unjust, the Court must have regard to the public interest. The
‘public interest’ is a term that can bear different interpretations and is not
fixed in meaning. In the lending context it can involve competing interests
such as:
• the
need for certainty in the determination of when a contract will be unjust (Dale v Nichols Constructions Pty Ltd
[2003] QDC 453); or
• the
desirability of protecting consumers where their sole residence is at risk (Perpetual Trustee Company Ltd v Albert and Rose
Khoshaba [2006] NSWCA 41].
8.165
The Court must also consider ‘all the
circumstances of the case’. This may include consideration of the following
factors listed in subsection 70(2):
• consequences
of compliance and non‑compliance with all of the provisions of the
contract, mortgage or guarantee;
• relative
bargaining power of the parties, including whether terms were or could be
negotiated at the time of the contract;
• whether
provisions of the contract were unreasonably difficult to comply with or not
reasonably necessary for the protection of the legitimate interests of the
parties;
• impact
of age or physical and mental condition on protecting rights of the debtor,
mortgagor or guarantor;
• the
legibility of the contract;
• whether
independent legal or other expert advice was obtained;
• whether
the terms were adequately explained and understood;
• the
adequacy of the credit provider’s measures to ensure the transaction was
understood;
• whether
unfair pressure, undue influence or unfair tactics were exerted over the
debtor, mortgagor, or guarantor;
• whether
the credit provider could have reasonably known at the time of entering or
varying the contract that the debtor could not pay without substantial hardship;
– An
assessment by a licensee made under the obligations of Chapter 3 of the Credit
Bill may be taken into consideration in determining whether the credit provider
could have reasonably known at the time of entering or varying the contract the
debtor could not have paid without substantial hardship. (See Chapter 3 of the
explanatory memorandum for a detailed discussion of these assessments);
– A
contract may be found to be unjust for reasons other than it being unsuitable
for the consumer. Conversely a not unsuitable contract may be found to be
unjust. While there are similarities in the wording between this paragraph and
the obligations in Chapter 3, it may be that a contract will be unjust even
where it is not unsuitable, or that a contract may be unsuitable but will not
necessarily be unjust; or
– the
provision applies to all payments due under the credit contract, including
balloon payments (Zhang v Mercedes‑Benz
Financial Services Australia Pty Ltd [2008] VCAT 1939);
• whether
the contract terms are justified given the risk undertaken by the credit
provider;
• for
a mortgage — void provisions under section 50;
• terms
of other comparable transactions; and
• any
other relevant factors.
[Schedule 1, Part
4, subsection 76(2)]
8.166
A contract, mortgage or guarantee will not
necessarily be unjust because one or more of these criteria applies to the
transaction. Conversely it may still be unjust even where none of these
factors is made out.
8.167
The application of the unjust contract provisions
requires a two step inquiry. First, the Court must determine whether the
contract is unjust; and, second, where this is the case, the Court must decide
what relief if any is appropriate. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 76(5)]
8.168
The Court can only consider any injustice from circumstances
that were reasonably foreseeable when the contract, mortgage or guarantee was
entered into or changed. [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 76(4)]
Orders on
reopening of the transaction
8.169
Where a transaction is reopened as unjust, the
Court is given power to make a range of orders that allow it flexibility in
refashioning the bargain (for example, a partial setting aside of the agreement
or varying the repayment obligations of a borrower or guarantor). [Schedule
1, Part 4, section 77]
The Court may
review unconscionable interest and other charges
8.170
The Court can annul or reduce a change to the
annual percentage rate or rates under a credit contract, or annul or reduce an
establishment fee or charge or a fee or charge payable on early termination of
a credit contract or for prepayment of an amount under a credit contract, if
satisfied that it is unconscionable. The Court may also make ancillary or
consequential orders which could result in refunded interest or fees charged. [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 78(1)]
8.171
The only circumstances in which a change to the
annual percentage rate or rates or a fee or charge payable on early termination
or prepayment of an amount are unconscionable are where it appears to the Court
that:
• in
relation to changes to the annual percentage rate or rates — the change is
unreasonable or unjustifiably discriminates the debtor [Schedule
1, Part 4, paragraphs 78(2)(a) and (b)]; and
• in
relation to an establishment fee or charge — the fee or charge is not equal to
the credit provider’s reasonable costs, or average reasonable costs in respect
of the class of credit, of determining an application for credit and the
initial administrative costs of providing the credit [Schedule
1, Part 4, subsection 78(3)]; and
• in
relation to early termination fees or charges or prepayment of amounts — where
the fees or charges or prepayment exceeds a reasonable estimate of the credit
provider’s loss [Schedule 1, Part 4, subsection 78(4)].
Representative
proceedings
8.172
ASIC may make (and has standing to make) an
application to the Court in relation to an unjust or unconscionable contract if
it believes it is in the public interest. Such an action may only be brought
within two years after the relevant contract is rescinded, discharged or
otherwise comes to an end. It is not intended that an application by ASIC
would oust the rights of a debtor, mortgagor or guarantor to bring an action;
for example, if ASIC succeeds in obtaining a declaration that certain conduct
is unjust, then individual borrowers or guarantors may be able to rely on that
finding to seek individual relief according to the facts of their situation. [Schedule
1, Part 4, sections 79 and 80]
Joinder of
parties
8.173
Section 81 enables the Court to join third parties
to proceedings, if they have an interest in the profits of a credit contract or
mortgage, or a beneficial interest in a credit contract or mortgage. The Court
may make orders affecting the persons if it holds the credit contract or
mortgage to be unjust. [Schedule 1, Part 4, section 81]
Part 5 —
ending and enforcing credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees
8.174
Part 5 ensures that a single set of rules applies
to the termination and enforcement of credit contracts and mortgages regardless
of the form of the transaction. The aim of the provisions in Part 5, which
largely replicate Part 5 of the UCCC, is to ensure the credit provider is not
able to make a windfall from early termination or default by the debtor. These
provisions are related to Part 3 which contains measures regulating the form
and content of mortgages and guarantees.
Division 1 —
Ending of credit contract by debtor
Debtor’s
or guarantor’s right to pay out contract
8.175
The consumer has a statutory right to pay out the
credit contract at any time, without needing to meet any formal conditions. The
Code sets out the process for calculating the pay‑out figure for fixed‑term
contracts. The pay‑out figure includes the amount of credit and interest
and other charges but only up to the date of termination. Reasonable
enforcement expenses can be included. The credit provider can also charge an
early termination fee if the contract provides for this. These provisions link
to section 78 under which the court may set aside or vary an early termination
fee on the grounds that it is unconscionable. The pay‑out figure is
reduced by any payments made and any rebate of the premium for consumer credit
insurance and mortgaged property insurance (see section 148). [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 82]
8.176
The debtor or a guarantor is
entitled to a statement of the pay‑out figure for fixed‑term
contracts on providing a written request to the credit provider. A credit
provider must give the statement within seven days after the request (a maximum
penalty of 50 penalty units applies). The debtor or a guarantor may apply to
the Court to determine this if the credit provider does not comply. This
enables the debtor to find out exactly what is owed under the credit contract.
[Schedule
1, Part 5, sections 83 and 84]
8.177
Any failure to provide the statement in accordance
with the requirements of the Code, within seven days of the request, will be an
offence of strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 83(5)]
Surrender
of mortgaged goods and goods subject to sale by instalments
8.178
Sometimes the seller of goods allows the buyer time
to pay. In such cases the seller remains the owner of the goods until the
final payment is made. Apart from the Code, this arrangement would be treated
differently from the case where the buyer becomes the outright owner of the
goods and gives a mortgage to secure the purchase price, for example, the owner
would retain any surplus on sale. Consistent with the policy of treating
functionally similar arrangements alike, section 85 contains measures to ensure
the same principles apply to mortgages and sales by instalments:
• The
buyer can return the goods to the credit provider or require the credit
provider to sell the goods where they are in the credit provider’s possession [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsections 85(1) and (2)].
• Where
the goods are returned or the credit provider is required to sell the goods,
the credit provider must give the debtor or mortgagor a written notice
containing the estimated value of the goods and other information prescribed by
the regulations. It is intended that a regulation will be made that replicates
the UCCC prescribed written notice. Within 21 days after this notice the
debtor or mortgagor is entitled, on request, to the return of the goods
provided they are not in default under the credit contract [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsections 85(3) and (4)].
• The
debtor can nominate a purchaser and the credit provider must sell the goods for
the best price reasonably obtainable [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsections 85(5)].
• The
credit provider must sell the goods (if not required to return them) as soon as
reasonably practicable (or at a time agreed between the credit provider and the
debtor or mortgagor) for the best price reasonably obtainable [Schedule 1,
Part 5, subsection 85(6)].
• The
sale proceeds (less any amounts the credit provider can deduct) must be
credited to the debtor or mortgagor. The credit provider is entitled only to
deduct from sale proceeds [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsections 85(7) and (8)]:
– the
amount required to discharge the contract or guarantee;
– the
amount payable to discharge any prior mortgage to which the goods were subject;
– the
amount payable in successive discharge of any subsequent mortgages to which the
goods were subject and of which the credit provider had notice;
– reasonable
enforcement expenses; and
– reasonable
expenses relating to possession and sale of mortgaged goods.
8.179
It is a strict liability offence for a credit
provider not to comply with section 85 (a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units
applies). [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsections 85(10) and (11)]
8.180
The Court may award compensation if it is not
satisfied that the credit provider sold the goods as soon as reasonably
practicable for the best price reasonably obtainable. The onus of proving that
the section was complied with is on the credit provider. [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 86]
One‑off
notice to be given the first time a direct debit default occurs
8.181
Many credit products are offered on the basis that
the debtor authorises repayment under a credit contract by direct debiting amounts
against an account held by the debtor. As direct debits occur automatically at
pre‑arranged intervals (for example, monthly), the debtor may not become
aware that they are in default for some time, where there are insufficient
funds in the debtor’s account. This may result in the debtor accruing numerous
charges before they become aware of the default.
8.182
Section 87 aims to address this issue by requiring
the credit provider to give the debtor (and any guarantor) a notice within 10
business days of the first direct debit payment failing in relation to a direct
debit instruction.
8.183
Failure to do so is a strict liability offence with
a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. The default notice must contain the
prescribed information. It is intended that a regulation will be made that
prescribes the form and information to be contained in the direct debit default
notice. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 87]
Division 2 —
Enforcement of credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees
8.184
A credit provider’s enforcement rights and
obligations depend on the contract and security document and general law
including State and Territory property laws. The Code overlays these rights
and obligations so that regardless of the form of the transaction, the same
outcomes occur.
8.185
The Code specifically:
• sets
out the default notice procedures to be followed by a credit provider before
the credit provider can begin enforcement proceedings against a defaulting
debtor or mortgagor. Before enforcement proceedings, the credit provider must give
a default notice, which provides the debtor or guarantor or mortgagor a period
of 30 days from the date of the notice to remedy the default. Failure to do so
attracts strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty
units. The default notice must contain a number of matters under subsection
88(3) including information prescribed by the regulations directed at ensuring
the person in default has relevant information relating to the default, date
after which enforcement action may begin, debtors’ rights and consequences of
default. It is intended that a regulation will be made prescribing the form
and information to be included in the notice under the UCCC [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsections 88(1) to (4)];
• sets
out certain circumstances where a default notice is not required, such as where
the credit provider has made reasonable attempts to locate the debtor or
mortgagor without success or the court has authorised the start of enforcement
proceedings [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 88(5)];
• provides
for the right of a debtor or mortgagor to remedy a default within the period
specified in a default notice. This has the effect of reinstating the contract
or mortgage rendering inoperative any acceleration clause [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 89];
• sets
out the procedures to be followed by a credit provider before the credit
provider can enforce a judgment against a guarantor. Generally, the creditor
provider must obtain a judgment against the debtor which remains unpaid for
30 days after the written demand for payment (strict liability offence
with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units applies). There are circumstances
where a judgment is not required, such as where the debtor is insolvent [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 90];
• prevents
a credit provider from repossessing mortgaged goods, without the consent of the
Court, if the amount owing is less than 25 per cent of the amount of credit or
$10,000 (whichever is the lesser) (a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units
applies) [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 91(1)].
This is also an offence of strict liability [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 91(3)]. This restriction does not
apply to continuing credit contracts or where the credit provider reasonably
believes:
– the
debtor has or intends to remove or dispose of the goods; or
– that
urgent action is necessary to protect the goods [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 91(2)];
• restricts
the operation of acceleration clauses until a default notice is provided,
unless a default notice is not required under subsection 93(2). Section 92
defines an acceleration clause as a clause that allows the credit provider,
either on default, or at the lender’s discretion, to require repayment of the
loan, therefore requiring the debtor to pay the outstanding balance of the loan
immediately. An acceleration clause does not include any such term in a credit
contract or mortgage that is an ‘on demand facility’, defined in subsection
92(2). An on demand facility is a credit contract or mortgage where the total
amount outstanding is repayable on demand by the credit provider and no
agreement, arrangement or understanding exists that repayment will only be
demanded on the occurrence or non‑occurrence of a particular event [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 93];
• gives
the debtor, mortgagor or guarantor a right to request the credit provider to
postpone enforcement proceedings where the maximum amount of credit is not more
than $500,000 (unless the regulations set a higher amount). The credit
provider must respond to the request within 21 days. Failure to do so attracts
a penalty of 30 penalty units [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 94].
This is an offence of strict liability [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 94(3)].
Section 95 sets out the effect of the negotiated postponement. The default
notice is taken to not have been given if the debtor, mortgagor or guarantor
complies with the conditions of postponement. Generally a credit provider must
give written notice of the agreed conditions no later than 30 days after the
agreement is reached. Failure to do so attracts a penalty of 100 penalty units
[Schedule
1, Part 5, section 95]. This is an offence of
strict liability [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 95(3)].
The debtor may apply to the Court for a postponement if unable to negotiate a
postponement with the credit provider [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 96];
or
• the
credit provider may apply to the Court for a variation to a Court order made
under this Division [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 97].
Enforcement
procedures for goods mortgages
8.186
The Code contains a range of consumer protection
measures directed at mortgages of goods, however, it does not regulate the
enforcement of mortgages over land, which is left to the general law and State
and Territory legislation, except where it relates to default notices.
8.187
These provisions aim to address prevalent abuses
and also reflect the fact that goods depreciate rapidly in value and therefore
a forced sale is likely to result in a substantial shortfall against the amount
of credit outstanding. The provisions:
• restrict
entry to residential premises to seize mortgaged goods, unless the occupier has
given written consent to enter or the Court has authorised entry. The
regulations may prescribe procedures for obtaining and giving consent. It is
intended that regulations will be prescribed which replicate the UCCC
prescribed procedures. A contravention of this section is a strict liability
offence with a penalty of 50 penalty units [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 99];
• allow
the Court to order entry to residential premises to allow the credit provider
to take possession of the mortgaged goods [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 100].
The Court may also order a person to deliver the mortgaged goods to a credit
provider at a specified time or place or within a specified period [Schedule 1,
Part 5, section 101]. This is an offence of
strict liability [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 101(4)];
•
require the mortgagor to inform the credit provider
of the location of the goods or assist the credit provider in locating the
goods. A mortgagor who does not comply commits a strict liability offence. A
maximum penalty of 50 penalty units applies [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 98];
• require
the credit provider to give the mortgagor, within 14 days after
repossession and before the sale, a notice setting out the estimated value of
the goods, enforcement expenses and a statement of the mortgagor’s rights and
obligations in the prescribed form. It is intended that a regulation will be
made that replicates the form and information requirements under the UCCC
regulations for the statement of mortgagor’s rights and obligations [Schedule 1,
Part 5, subsection 102(1)];
• specify
that, after repossession, a credit provider must not dispose of the goods
within 21 days after the date of the notice (unless the Court otherwise
authorises) and enable the debtor to recover the goods by reinstating the
contract by paying out the arrears and enforcement expenses or paying out the
contract in full [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsections 102(2) and (4)];
• prohibit
the credit provider from disposing of the goods after the 21 days if a stay of
enforcement proceedings is in force, or an application under section 70 has not
been determined, and until any appeal period has elapsed [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsection 102(3)];
• a
contravention of section 94 is a strict liability offence and attracts a
penalty of 50 penalty units [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 102(5)];
• give
the mortgagor a right to nominate a buyer at the estimated value or higher at
which the credit provider must offer to sell to the nominated buyer. A
contravention of subsection 103(2) is a strict liability offence with a maximum
50 penalty units [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 103];
• specify
if payment is not made 21 days after the notice under section 102 is given, the
credit provider must sell the goods for the best price reasonably obtainable. The
credit provider must account for the proceeds and to give the debtor a further
notice after the sale, setting out the gross amount realised on the sale, the
net proceeds of the sale, the amount required to pay out the credit contract or
the amount due under the guarantee, any further recovery action proposed to be
taken by the credit provider, and any further information prescribed by the
regulation. It is intended that a regulation will be made replicating the UCCC
regulation requiring an itemised account of each deduction made from the gross
amount realised on sale. A contravention of section 103 is a strict liability
offence and attracts a penalty of 50 penalty units [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 104]; and
• allow
a credit provider that sells mortgaged goods to only deduct specified amounts
from sale proceeds, for example, the amounts required to discharge the contract
and the credit provider’s reasonable enforcement expenses [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 105].
8.188
The Code also provides for rights to compensation
if the requirements for the sale of mortgaged goods are not met. Section 106
gives the debtor or mortgagor and a mortgagee under a previous mortgage the
right to apply to the Court for an order for compensation or payment by a
credit provider for any loss suffered. The Court may make an order if it is
not satisfied that the credit provider complied with the procedures for the
sale of mortgaged goods. The onus of proving that a sale was exercised in
accordance with this Division is on the credit provider that exercised it. [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 106]
Enforcement
expenses
8.189
Section 107 prohibits a credit provider from
recovering any more than reasonable enforcement expenses from a debtor,
mortgagor or guarantor and imposes a civil penalty if the credit provider does
not comply. The court may determine liability to a dispute about the amount of
enforcement expenses that may be recovered by the credit provider. [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 107]
Mortgagor’s
remedies
8.190
The Code inserts a new Division 6 dealing with a
mortgagor’s remedies. The new provisions give a mortgagor additional rights
against a credit provider who takes possession of mortgaged goods in breach of
the requirements in Division 2 (enforcement of credit contracts, mortgages and
guarantees) or Division 4 (enforcement procedures for goods mortgaged).
8.191
The new sections enable a mortgagor
to apply to the Court to regain possession of the goods even though the relevant
default has not been remedied. A person who contravenes an order under subsection 108(1)
commits a strict liability offence, which attracts a penalty of 30 penalty
units. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 108]
8.192
If an order is made under section 108, the court
may order a person who has possession of the goods to deliver them to the
mortgagor at a specified time or place or within a specified period. A person
who contravenes an order under subsection 109(1) commits a strict liability
offence, which attracts a penalty of 30 penalty units. [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 109]
8.193
The Court may make other ancillary or consequential
orders the Court considers appropriate where it makes an order under this
Division. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 110]
Part 6 —
civil penalties for defaults of credit providers
8.194
Part 6 sets out a civil penalty regime which
generally replicates the civil penalty provisions in Part 6 of the UCCC. The
provisions support the ‘truth in lending’ objective of the Code by deterring
contraventions of the Code. In addition, Part 6 provides an avenue for debtors
to be compensated for loss suffered as a contravention of a provision.
Civil penalties for breach of key
disclosure and other requirements
8.195
Under the Code a civil penalty may be ordered where
the credit contract fails to disclose a key requirement. The key requirements
are different depending whether the credit contract is or is not a continuing
credit contract.
Table
8.1
|
Non‑disclosure
in the credit contract
|
Subsection 17(3)
|
amount of credit
|
Subsection 17(4)
|
annual percentage rate or rates
|
Subsection 17(5)
|
calculation of interest charges
|
Subsection 17(6)
|
total amount of interest charges payable
|
Paragraphs 17(8)(a) and (b)
|
only in respect of retained credit fees and charges
|
Subsection 17(9)
|
changes affecting interest and credit fees and
charges
|
Subsection 17(11)
|
default rate
|
Paragraphs 17(15)(a) and (b)
|
name and amount payable to the insurer
|
Excessive
obligation imposed by a credit contract at the time a contract was entered
into
|
Subsection 23(1)
|
prohibited monetary obligations
|
|
|
|
[Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 111(1)]
Table 8.2
|
Non‑disclosure
in the credit contract
|
Paragraph 17(3)(b)
|
maximum amount of
credit or credit limit
|
Subsection 17(4)
|
annual percentage rate
or rates
|
Subsection 17(5)
|
calculation of interest
charges
|
Paragraphs 17(8)(a) and (b)
|
only in respect of retained credit fees and charges
|
Subsection 17(9)
|
changes affecting interest and credit fees and
charges
|
Excessive obligation imposed by
credit contract
|
Subsection 23(1)
|
prohibited monetary obligations
|
Non‑disclosure
in the periodic statement of account
|
Subsection 34(6)
|
amount of the interest
charge debited to account, timing of the debit, annual percentage rate
details
|
Section 35
|
opening balance not to
exceed closing balance of last statement.
|
[Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 111(2)]
8.196
A key requirement relating to a disclosure or
statement of account extends to requirements set out in Part 2 as to the manner
in which the disclosure or statement is to be made. [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsection 111(3)]
Who can apply
for a civil penalty?
8.197
The Code gives a party to a credit contract or a
guarantor or ASIC the right to apply for a civil penalty. However, a debtor or
guarantor cannot seek a civil penalty order where the credit provider or ASIC
has applied for an order in respect of the same contravention. However, this
does not prevent an application from being made for compensation under section
118. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 112]
8.198
Where a credit provider makes an application under
Part 6, it must notify ASIC [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 119(3)].
ASIC may then apply to be joined as a party in order to represent the public
interest and the interests of debtors [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 120].
The Court’s
discretion regarding civil penalties
8.199
Where an application to the Court is made, the
Court must declare whether or not the credit provider has contravened a key
requirement. [Schedule 1, Part 5 subsection 113(1)]
8.200
However, where the Court decides a key requirement
has been contravened, it has the discretion to impose a civil penalty. The
purpose of this provision is to allow the credit provider, in the course of
their application, to seek a declaration as to whether or not their conduct has
in fact breached a key requirement; that is, a credit provider can bring an
application without having to first concede that they have breached the Code. [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsection 113(2)]
Other relevant matters in civil penalty proceedings
General
matters
8.201
The Code requires the Court to consider a number of
factors when determining whether to impose a civil penalty and the quantum of
any such penalty. The Court must take into account the following factors:
• the
conduct of the credit provider and the debtor before and after the credit
contract was entered into;
• whether
the contravention was deliberate;
• the
loss, if any, suffered by the debtor because of the contravention;
• when
the credit provider first became aware, or ought reasonably to have become
aware, of the contravention;
• any
systems or procedures of the credit provider to prevent or identify
contraventions;
• whether
the contravention could have been prevented by the credit provider;
• any
action taken by the credit provider to remedy the contravention or compensate
the debtor or to prevent further contraventions;
• the
time taken to make the application and the nature of the application; and
• any
other matter the court considers relevant.
[Schedule 1, Part
5, subsection 113(4)]
Related
contraventions
8.202
Where a contravention of a key requirement occurs
because of another contravention of a key requirement, the Court must consider
it a contravention of the same kind. Where a key requirement contains several
requirements (for example, subsection 17(5) requires the contract document to
contain the method of calculation and frequency with which interest is
charged), the Court must treat contraventions of more than one of those
requirements as a single contravention. [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 113(5)]
Prudential
standing
8.203
When considering whether or not to impose any
penalty on the credit provider for contravening a key requirement, the Court must
have regard primarily to the prudential standing of the credit provider (or any
of its subsidiaries) if the credit provider takes deposits or is a borrowing
corporation; and requests the Court to have regard to its prudential standing.
The aim of this provision was to protect smaller credit providers who take
deposits (for example, credit unions) from the impact of a civil penalty that
may affect the viability of the entity and the investments of its depositors. [Schedule
1, Part 5, subsection 113(3)]
Suppression
of publication of application
8.204
If the Court considers it appropriate, it may order
that particulars of, or any matters relating to, an application for an order
under this Division may not be published. [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 113(6)]
The amount of
the civil penalty
8.205
The Code imposes different maximum limits on the
amounts that may be ordered as a civil penalty depending on who makes the
application.
Applications
by the debtor or guarantor
8.206
Where the debtor or guarantor makes the application,
the maximum civil penalty is generally the interest payable under the contract,
or the interest payable for the relevant billing cycle if the contravention was
in respect of a statement of account. The Court may impose a greater civil
penalty that is not less than the amount of the loss suffered where it is
satisfied that the debtor has suffered loss. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 114]
8.207
The Code enables any order to pay a
debtor or guarantor a civil penalty may be set off against any amount that is
due or becomes due under the credit contract. Where there is no such amount,
the amount of the civil penalty is a debt due by the credit provider to the
debtor or guarantor. The Court may include any other directions it considers
appropriate in relation to the payment of the amount owed as a result of the
order. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 115]
8.208
To make these provisions operational in the
Commonwealth context, a special appropriations provision has been introduced. This
is to ensure that it is compliant with Section 81 of the Australian
Constitution.
Applications
by the credit provider or ASIC
8.209
If the credit provider or ASIC makes the
application, the Code caps the maximum penalty at $500,000 for all
contraventions of the same key requirement in Australia. Payment of a civil
penalty, where the credit provider or ASIC makes the application, is to be paid
to ASIC on behalf of the Commonwealth. [Schedule 1, Part 5, sections 116 and 117]
8.210
Notwithstanding an application being made by the
credit provider or ASIC, the debtor or guarantor may make a separate
application for compensation for loss arising from convention of a key
requirement. The amount of compensation cannot exceed the loss suffered and
does not affect the amount of the civil penalty imposed under section 116. [Schedule
1, Part 5, section 118]
8.211
Where a credit provider or ASIC applies to the
Court for an order, the application may apply to:
•
any one or more credit contracts; and
•
all or any class of credit contracts entered into
during a specific period.
[Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 119(1)]
8.212
The Court can require such applications to be
published in a newspaper circulating throughout one or more States or
Territories. [Schedule 1, Part 5, subsection 119(2)]
Directions
pending the Court’s decision
8.213
The Court may, before finalising an application by
a debtor or guarantor, make interlocutory orders to protect the interest of
debtors or guarantors that may be affected by the application. Such directions
may include restrictions on credit providers taking enforcement action under a
credit contract affected by the application. In the absence of such
directions, no restrictions apply on the credit provider’s ability to enforce a
debtor’s obligations under an affected contract, or to assert their rights over
any property taken as security. Credit providers may apply to the Court for a
variation of the direction. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 121]
Time limit
for applications
8.214
The Code imposes a time limit of six years (from
the date of the breach) in which a person may bring an application relating to
a contravention of a key requirement. The aim of this provision is to provide
a suitable time period in which contravention can be uncovered while the credit
provider is still liable for a civil penalty. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 123]
Effect of
civil penalty on criminal liability
8.215
An order for a credit provider to pay a civil
penalty under the Code does not affect their criminal liability for any other
offences against the Code or the regulations. [Schedule 1, Part 5, section 122]
Civil effect
of other contraventions
8.216
Where a credit provider contravenes a requirement
under the Code (other than a key requirement), the Court may make orders (on
the application of ASIC or any person affected by the contravention) that the
credit provider make restitution or pay compensation to any person affected by
the contravention and any other consequential orders it considers appropriate.
[Schedule
1, Part 5, section 124]
Part 7 —
related sale contracts
8.217
Part 7 establishes a statutory scheme of linked
credit provider liability, with the aim of protecting the consumer from
insolvency of a supplier by ensuring the consumer has at least one defendant
(the credit provider) capable of compensating it for loss.
8.218
The related sale contract provisions in Part 7
substantially replicate Part 7 of the UCCC.
8.219
The main elements of the linked credit provider
provisions are:
• the
supplier remains the party primarily liable to customers for breach of the
contract of sale;
• the
customer has the additional right of claiming damages from the linked credit
provider up to the amount payable by the customer under the credit contract;
• where
a customer brings an action against a linked credit provider the supplier must
generally be joined in the proceedings;
• judgments
against linked credit provider are only enforceable to the extent that the
judgment against the supplier is unsatisfied; and
• the
supplier is liable to indemnify the credit provider for any loss or liability
incurred.
Definitions
and application of Part 7
Sale
contracts
8.220
Part 7 applies to sale contracts (or proposed sale
contracts) for the sale of goods or supply of services financed (or proposed to
be financed) by consumer credit. [Schedule 1, Part 7, sections 125 and 126]
Linked
credit provider
8.221
A linked credit provider means a credit provider:
•
with whom the supplier has a contract, arrangement
or understanding to supply credit to consumers in respect of goods or services
it supplies;
• to
whom the supplier regularly refers persons for the purpose of obtaining credit;
• whose
credit is offered or made available (including making available contracts or
application forms) to consumers by the supplier; or
•
with whom the supplier has a contract, arrangement
or understanding under which contracts, applications or offers for credit from
the credit provider may be signed by persons at the supplier’s premises.
[Schedule 1, Part
7, subsection 127(1)]
Tied
continuing credit
8.222
For the purposes of the Code, subsection 127(2)
defines tied continuing credit as credit provided to a debtor for the purchase
of goods or services supplied by a supplier where the credit provider is a
linked credit provider. [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsection 127(2)]
Tied
loan contract
8.223
Subsection 127(3) defines a tied loan contract as
a credit contract (other than a continuing credit contract) between the debtor
and the credit provider where the credit provider (is a linked credit provider
of a supplier) and knows or ought to know that the credit is to finance goods
and services supplied by the supplier. [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsection 127(3)]
Liability of
credit providers for suppliers’ misrepresentations
8.224
Section 128 makes a credit provider liable for
representations, warranties or statements made by a supplier of goods or
services to a debtor in relation to a relevant tied loan contract or tied
continuing credit contract. The credit provider is entitled to be indemnified
by the person who made the representation, warranty or statement and any person
on whose behalf it was made. [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 128]
Liability of
credit providers in relation to goods
8.225
The provisions in sections 129 to 133 are generally
in the same terms as section 73 of the Trade
Practices Act 1974, except that they also apply to unincorporated
credit providers.
Right
to damages
8.226
Section 129 establishes the joint liability of a
credit provider (together with a supplier) for loss or damage suffered by a
debtor as a result of misrepresentation, breach of contract or failure of
consideration in relation to a credit contract for the supply of credit by a
linked credit provider in respect of the supply of goods or services. [Schedule
1, Part 7, subsection 129(1)]
8.227
The provision also sets out the circumstances for
credit providers’ defences to proceedings about contracts that are linked:
• Where
the debtor independently approached the credit provider — this is a complete
defence;
• For
a tied loan contract:
– before
it became linked, the credit provider after due inquiry, was satisfied as to
the supplier’s good financial standing and business conduct; and
– after
becoming linked, but before the contract was entered into, the credit provider
had no reason to suspect that the debtor might be entitled to recover for loss
or damage suffered as a result of the supplier’s conduct, or that the supplier
might be insolvent;
• For
a tied continued credit contract, because of the nature and volume of the
business carried on by the linked credit provider and any other relevant
matters, if the linked credit provider had no reason to suspect that a breach
might occur.
[Schedule 1, Part
7, subsection 129(2)]
Limits
on debtor’s right of action
8.228
Section 130 contains provisions about the limits on
the debtor’s right of action against the linked credit provider under section
129.
8.229
The debtor may set off the credit provider’s
liability under that provision in proceedings [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsection 130(1)].
The rights of the debtor to bring proceedings solely against the credit
provider are limited (but not in the case of an insolvent supplier that cannot
be located or where a judgment would not be satisfied) as is the amount of the
liability of the credit provider [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsections 130(2) to
(4)]. The amount is not to exceed the sum of:
• the
amount of credit under the tied loan contract or tied continuing credit
contract;
• the
interest (if any) or damages in the nature of interest allowed or awarded
against the linked credit provider by the Court; and
• the
amount of costs (if any) awarded by the Court against the linked credit
provider or supplier or both.
[Schedule 1, Part
7, subsection 130(4)]
8.230
Procedures for enforcement of judgments against the
linked credit provider in relation to the liability are also set out. If a
debtor obtains judgment against both the supplier and the linked credit
provider, it may not be enforced against the credit provider unless demand has
been made on the supplier and the demand remains unsatisfied for 30 days. [Schedule
1, Part 7, subsections 130(5) and (6)]
Liability
of supplier
8.231
Section 131 establishes the liability of the
supplier to the linked credit provider (unless otherwise agreed between the
parties) for the loss suffered by the credit provider as a result of liability
under section 129. Unless the Court otherwise determines, the liability of the
supplier includes the linked credit provider’s cost of defending the claim. [Schedule 1,
Part 7, section 131]
Interest
8.232
Courts may award interest to debtors against a
supplier or a linked credit provider from the time when the debtor becomes entitled
to recover the amount until the date of the judgment at a rate prescribed by
the regulations. It is intended that a regulation will be made that replicates
the UCCC prescribed rate of interest (that is, the annual percentage rate under
the relevant credit contract as at the date of the judgment or the date
immediately before the contract was terminated if the contact is no longer in
force). [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 132]
Subrogation
of credit provider
8.233
Section 133 subrogates a linked credit provider
found liable in proceedings under section 129 (to the extent that the judgment
is enforced against the credit provider) to the rights that the debtor would
have had against the supplier or any other person but for the judgment as a
result of the cause of the liability. [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 133]
Termination
of related transactions
Contract
conditional on obtaining credit
8.234
A right to terminate a sale contract is conferred
by section 134 on a purchaser of goods or services where the purchaser failed to
obtain credit on reasonable terms and made it known to the supplier that the
credit was required. This applies to contracts where the goods and services
have been supplied, but does not apply to a sale contract for real property
unless the supplier was aware that the purchaser intended to obtain the credit
from the supplier or the linked credit provider. [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsections
134(1), (2) and (4)]
8.235
Table 8.3 sets out the rights resulting from
termination.
Table
8.3
Supplier
|
If goods returned —
entitled to reasonable compensation for damages or deterioration of goods
(other than fair wear and tear) and the reasonable value of the service
supplied under the sale contract.
If goods not returned —
entitled to cash price of goods.
|
Purchaser
|
Entitled to a refund of the money paid under the
sale contract (subject to the supplier’s entitlement).
|
[Schedule 1, Part 7, subsection 134(3)]
Termination
of tied credit contract where sale contract terminated
8.236
Section 135 entitles a debtor to terminate a tied
loan contract or a tied continuing credit contract if the related sale contract
is rescinded or discharged. The termination has the effect of terminating any
related guarantee or mortgage. The termination provisions do not apply if the
credit provided was not induced by the supplier or credit provider. [Schedule
1, Part 7, subsections 135(1), (2) and (7)]
8.237
Table 8.4 sets out the rights resulting from the
termination.
Table
8.4
Credit provider
|
Entitled to recover from the debtor any part of the
amount of credit that has not been paid to the supplier, from any mortgagor
or guarantor, any secured amount of credit not paid to the supplier, and from
the supplier any amount of any loss suffered as previously agreed.
|
Debtor
|
Entitled to recover from the credit provider any
interest charges or other amounts paid.
|
Any mortgagor or
guarantor
|
Entitled to recover from the credit provider any
amounts paid.
|
[Schedule 1, Part 7, subsections 135(3) to (5)]
8.238
A supplier must notify a linked credit provider
that a sale contract has been rescinded or discharged. Failure to do so is an
offence which carries a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. [Schedule
1, Part 7, subsection 135(6)]
Termination
of a linked maintenance services contract if a credit contract is terminated
8.239
Section 136 entitles a debtor to terminate a sale
contract to supply maintenance services, and to recover a proportionate rebate
of the consideration paid, if a related tied loan contract or tied continuing
credit contract is rescinded or discharged before the end of the sale contract.
The termination provisions do not apply if the credit provided was not induced
by the supplier or credit provider.
8.240
The regulations may prescribe how
and when the debtor must be informed and the manner of calculating the
proportionate rebate. It is intended that a regulation will be made that
replicates the time, form, content and formula used in the UCCC regulations. It
is an offence for a credit provider not to notify a debtor of their rights in
the prescribed manner. It is intended that a regulation will be made that
replicates the form and time (that is, 21 days) prescribed under the UCCC
regulations. A strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty
units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 136]
Termination
of contracts under this Part
8.241
An entitlement to terminate a sale contract or
credit contract under Part 7 is to be exercised in writing [Schedule
1, Part 7, section 137]. The Court has power to
make orders about the termination of a contract under Part 7 [Schedule
1, Part 7, section 138]. Part 5, relating to
ending and enforcing credit contracts, mortgages and guarantees, does not apply
to the termination of a contract under Part 7 [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 139].
Other
provisions
8.242
A supplier is prohibited from:
• requiring
a purchaser of goods or services to apply for, or obtain, credit from a
particular credit provider (the offence carries a maximum penalty of 100
penalty units) [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 140];
or
• demanding
or accepting payment for goods or services in the form of a post‑dated
bill of exchange or promissory note with a face value of more than the cash
price of the goods or services (the offence carries a maximum penalty of
100 penalty units) [Schedule 1, Part 7, section 141].
8.243
In bringing the UCCC into the Commonwealth
jurisdiction, breaches of these provisions have also been made offences of
strict liability. [Schedule 1, Part 7, subsections 140(2) and 141(3)]
Part 8 —
related insurance contracts
8.244
Part 8 of the Code deals with insurance contracts
that are connected with the credit being provided to the debtor. The cost of
insurance is often financed under a credit contract and can add substantially
to the cost of credit. Further, insurance over mortgaged property is usually
required to be taken out under the terms of the mortgage document.
8.245
Part 8 of the Code complements the Insurance Contracts Act 1984 by
providing targeted measures directed at credit providers, suppliers and
insurers that limit the way in which insurances are packaged with credit, to
address inappropriate sales. Their aim is to ensure that consumers turn their
minds to the best insurance product at the point of sale.
8.246
The measures replicate Part 8 of the UCCC and
include:
•
restrictions on requiring that insurance be taken
out or arranged by the credit provider or supplier;
• restrictions
on financing insurance premiums under a credit contract;
• limits
on commissions paid by an insurer; and
• automatic
termination of an insurance contract where the credit contract is terminated.
Meaning of a
credit‑related insurance contract
8.247
Section 142 defines a credit‑related
insurance contract, for the purposes of the Code:
• as
insurance over mortgaged property, where the mortgaged property secures the
obligations of the debtor under the credit contract; and
• consumer
credit insurance (as defined in Part 13), where the insurance insures the
obligations of the debtor under the credit contract.
• the
Code does not apply to insurance over mortgaged property that is insurance for
an extended period of warranty for goods.
[Schedule 1, Part
8, section 142]
8.248
Insurance is voluntary under section 143 except for
compulsory insurance (as defined by Part 13), mortgage indemnity insurance and
insurance over mortgaged property. The aim of this provision is to prevent
‘insurance forcing’ where credit is made available on condition that insurance
is also taken out or taken out with a particular insurer. This means the
consumer cannot be required to take out consumer credit insurance. [Schedule
1, Part 8, subsection 143(1)]
8.249
There is no requirement for the debtor or guarantor
to take out insurance or pay the cost of insurance if the credit provider or
supplier has already arranged insurance. Nor can the credit provider or
supplier misrepresent that voluntary insurance is required. Where the credit
provider or supplier can lawfully insist on insurance, the debtor or guarantor
cannot be required to take out insurance with a particular insurer, or to take
out insurance, where any of the terms on which the insurance is provided are
unreasonable. A breach of the section is an offence of strict liability and a
criminal offence, with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units. [Schedule
1, Part 8, subsections 143(1) to (3)]. The
insured is also entitled to recover the whole premium paid under the contract
from the credit provider or supplier. [Schedule 1, Part 8, subsections 143(4)]
8.250
Credit providers or suppliers often offer
reductions in the cost of credit as an incentive for consumers to acquire
credit and insurance products together (that is, this combination of products
is usually referred to as ‘bundling’). Section 143 does not prohibit credit
providers or suppliers offering or agreeing to reduce the cost of credit only
on the condition that a prospective debtor or guarantor takes out insurance (or
takes out that insurance with a particular insurer) provided that where the
prospective debtor or guarantor declines to take out the insurance or to take
out insurance with a particular insurer, the credit is still available (albeit
without the proposed reduction in the cost of that credit). [Schedule 1,
Part 8, section 143]
Financing of
insurance premiums over mortgaged property
8.251
Section 144 prevents a credit provider from
financing premiums for insurance over mortgaged property for more than one year
at a time. Restrictions also apply on knowingly debiting the premium to the
debtor’s account more than 30 days before the commencement of the insurance. A
maximum penalty of 100 penalty units applies for a contravention of these
restrictions. The insured is also entitled to recover the premium. [Schedule 1,
Part 8, section 144]
Commission
for consumer credit insurance
8.252
Section 145 limits commissions payable by the
insurer in respect of consumer credit insurance to 20 per cent of the premium.
The key aspect of the definition of consumer credit insurance is that it
insures the capacity of the debtor to make repayments under the credit contract.
That is, it is insurance in respect of a risk relating to the borrower’s
capacity to make repayments (for example, due to a change in income or their
financial circumstances (see Part 13)). [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 145]
8.253
The cap was imposed in response to the unnecessary
or forced ‘packing’ of loan contracts with insurance premiums where high commissions
are offered to encourage intermediaries to distribute their products. An
increase in the percentage of commission correspondingly reduces the benefits
that can be offered under the policy to the insured.
8.254
The cap applies to a credit provider, a supplier
under a sale contract in relation to which there is a tied loan contract or
tied continuing credit contract, or an agent of the credit provider or supplier.
A contravention of this provision is a strict liability offence with a maximum
penalty of 100 penalty units. The insured is also entitled to recover the
commission. [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 145]
Supply of
copy of credit‑related insurance contract by insurer
8.255
Copies of insurance policies for
credit‑related insurance contracts financed by credit contracts must be
given to debtors within 14 days after acceptance of the insurance proposal
by the insurer. It is intended that the prescribed particulars of the credit‑related
insurance contract under the UCCC regulations will also be required to be given
to debtors where they have a beneficial interest in such contracts of insurance.
This is a strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty
units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 146]
Rejection of
debtor’s proposal for insurance
8.256
Section 147 sets out procedures to
be followed when an insurer rejects a proposal for credit‑related
insurance to be financed by a credit contract. This includes informing the
debtor and credit provider and refunding or crediting in full any amount paid.
This is a strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units
applies. [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 147]
Termination
8.257
On termination of the credit contract any relevant
credit‑related insurance contract financed under the credit contract is
also terminated. The credit provider must pay or credit the debtor with a
rebate of the premium paid under such a credit insurance contract in force
immediately before the termination. The regulations may prescribe the manner
of calculating the rebate. It is intended that the formula used in calculating
the rebate under the UCCC regulations will be prescribed for the purposes of
section 148. This does not apply to a credit‑related insurance contract
that provides death cover, if the credit contract is terminated on the death of
a debtor. [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 148]
8.258
Section 149 entitles a debtor to
terminate a relevant credit‑related insurance contract over mortgaged
property on the termination of a credit contract and recover from the insurer
the proportionate rebate of premium paid. Credit providers must inform debtors
of their rights in accordance with the regulations. The regulations may also
prescribe the manner of calculating the rebate. It is intended that a
regulation will be made that replicates the form of notice and the formula for
calculating the premium rebate prescribed under the UCCC regulations. It is an
offence for a credit provider not to notify a debtor of their rights on any
such termination of a credit contract (this is a strict liability offence with
a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units applies). [Schedule 1, Part 8, section 149]
Part 9 —
advertising and related conduct
8.259
Part 9 of the Code regulates the promotional
activities of persons offering credit. These provisions substantially
replicate Part 9 of the UCCC which are generally intended to protect consumers
from misleading advertising and other undesirable conduct, such as harassment
and credit hawking.
Advertising
8.260
Advertising the availability of credit is prohibited
unless the advertisement complies with certain requirements in relation to the
cost of the credit and any other requirements prescribed by the regulations. A
maximum fine of 100 penalty units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 9, section 150]
8.261
Specifically, advertisements stating the amount of
any repayment must include the annual percentage rate (expressed as a nominal
percentage rate per annum) and information about credit fees and charges if
they are payable. Alternatively, the advertisement can contain the comparison
rate. A breach of this provision is an offence of strict liability. [Schedule
1, Part 9, subsection 153(2)]. Advertisements
containing comparison rates must also comply with the disclosure requirements
in Division 2 of Part 10 of the Code. It is a defence to non‑compliance
with this disclosure requirement if the person proves they could not, by
exercising reasonable care, have prevented the non‑compliance. [Schedule
1, Part 9, sections 150 and 153 and subsection 151(2)]
8.262
A presumption exists, in the absence of proof to
the contrary, that a person has caused an advertisement to be published where
the person has an interest in the goods and services promoted or the supply of
those goods and services, and the advertisement specifies relevant details of
the person. [Schedule 1, Part 9, section 151]
8.263
Section 152 contains a defence against
contraventions of the advertising requirements. This defence only applies to
printers, publishers or proprietors of newspapers, licensees of broadcastings
or television stations, exhibitors of films or any person acting with their
authority where the person did not suspect or had no reason to suspect the
advertisement would constitute an offence. [Schedule 1, Part 9, section 152]
False
or misleading representations
8.264
Section 154 creates an offence for making false or
misleading representations. The offence applies to any persons who make
representations about matters material to entry into a credit contract or a
related transaction or attempts to induce a person to enter such a contract or
transaction. It therefore applies to debtors or guarantors, to brokers, and to
third parties (including, for example, valuers). A maximum fine of 50 penalty
units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 9, section 154]
Harassment
8.265
The Code also contains a prohibition in section 155
on credit providers or suppliers harassing a person in attempting to have them
apply for credit or enter into a credit contract or related transaction. A maximum
fine of 100 penalty units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 9, section 155]
Credit
hawking
8.266
The Code contains measures aimed at restricting
door‑to‑door canvassing. These measures prohibit a credit provider
from visiting a residence for the purpose of inducing a person to apply for, or
obtain credit, except by prior arrangement with the person who normally resides
there. A maximum fine of 100 penalty units applies. This restriction does not
apply where the person is visiting a residence to offer goods or services for
sale where credit is offered to finance the sale. [Schedule
1, Part 9, section 156]
Recovery
of loss
8.267
A person may recover loss resulting from a breach
of the advertising rules or as a result of false and misleading representations.
[Schedule
1, Part 9, subsection 150(5) and section 154]
Part 10 —
comparison rates
8.268
In addition to the advertising requirements in Part
9, the Code requires the mandatory use of comparison rates in promotional
material that advertise an interest rate. Part 10 sets out when the comparison
rate is to be included, how to calculate the comparison rate and other
disclosure requirements. A comparison rate reflects the total cost of credit
arising from interest charges and other fees and charges. The object of the
measures is to help consumers identify the true cost of credit, which allows
for much easier comparison between loan products.
8.269
The comparison rate requirements are based on Part
9A of the UCCC. A review of the comparison rate disclosure requirements
(enabled by an extension of the sunset provision) has resulted in Division 3 of
Part 9A of the UCCC (dealing with comparison rate schedules) not being enacted
as Commonwealth law.
Key
definitions and application of comparison rates provisions
8.270
A comparison rate reflects the total cost of credit
per annum arising from interest charges and any other prescribed credit fees
and charges [Schedule 1, Part 10, subsections 157(3) and 166(2)].
It is intended that a regulation will be made that replicates the comparisons
rate formula prescribed in the UCCC regulations. That formula excluded a
government fee, charge or duty from the comparison rate calculation.
8.271
Under the UCCC, valuation fees were also included
in the comparison rate calculation where there was no uncertainty over whether
a consumer would be charged a valuation fee, even though the exact amount of
the fee to be charged was not known at the time the comparison rate was
disclosed. In such cases, a reasonable estimate of the likely valuation fee
was included for the purposes of calculating the comparison rate. It is
intended that the same approach be applied to valuation fees under the Code
once the formula has been prescribed.
8.272
Also under the UCCC, where a Government agency to
which a fee or charge must be paid deals with the public only through a
contracted service provider, any service charges paid to this service provider
were considered to be a government fee or charge for the purposes of the
comparison rate formula. It is intended that the same approach be applied to
government fees or charges under the Code once the formula has been prescribed.
8.273
To assist consumers to understand the true cost of
credit, a comparison rate must be disclosed in advertisements for consumer
credit if an interest rate is advertised. [Schedule 1, Part 10, subsection 157(2)]
8.274
Part 10 applies to consumer credit products,
meaning any form of facility for the provision of credit. However, Part 10
does not apply to continuing credit contracts. [Schedule 1, Part 10, sections 159 and 158]
Comparison
rate in advertisements
8.275
Where a credit advertisement contains an annual
percentage rate, it must contain the comparison rate for the amounts and terms
that represent the typical amount and term offered by the credit provider. The
regulations may prescribe the amounts and terms for which the comparison rate
is to be calculated. It is intended that the same amounts and terms as
prescribed in the UCCC regulations be prescribed for the purposes of the Code.
[Schedule
1, Part 10, sections 160 and 161]
8.276
For the purposes of Part 10, credit advertisement
is broadly defined to include any medium that states or implies the
availability of credit (but does not include a notice or document required to
be provided under the Code or a publication that only lists reference rates). [Schedule
1, Part 10, section 159]
Information
about comparison rate
8.277
Sections 162 to 164 set out the following
disclosure requirements where credit advertisements contain comparison rates:
• disclosing
the name of the consumer credit product, the amount and term of credit to which
each comparison rate applies;
• stating
if the loan is secured or unsecured if the comparison rate is calculated for a
prescribed amount. It is intended that the same amounts and terms as
prescribed in the UCCC regulations be prescribed for the purposes of the Code;
• including
a prescribed warning. It is intended that a warning about the accuracy of the
comparison rate will be prescribed similar to warning statements under the UCCC
regulations;
• identifying
the comparison rate as a comparison rate;
• not
disclosing a comparison rate less prominently than any advertised annual
percentage rate or repayment amount; and
• relating
to electronic display media (including television and the internet), specific
requirements apply to comparison rates and the warning where the credit
advertisement is spoken or uses text.
[Schedule 1, Part
10, sections 162 to 164]
Comparison
rate in other documents
8.278
Section 165 applies (with necessary changes) the
comparison rate requirements in Division 2 to other documents that contain a
comparison rate. [Schedule 1, Part 10, section 165]
Grace period
following changes in interest or fees
8.279
If there is a change in any advertised annual
percentage rate or credit fee or charge, section 167 provides a seven‑day
grace period before the credit advertisement contravenes this Part. [Schedule
1, Part 10, section 167]
Part 11 — Consumer
leases
8.280
Part 11 of the Code sets out a separate regime to
regulate consumer leases of goods where no right or obligation to purchase the
leased goods exists. This is because these types of leases are ordinarily not
regarded as involving the provision of credit. However, they have not been
exempted completely from the Code as this would increase the level of
regulatory difference between leases and other similar forms of finance, and
encourage the inappropriate use of leases to avoid the Code completely.
8.281
Where a lease contains a right or option to
purchase the goods the outcome is functionally the same as a credit contract. For
this reason the Code deems these transactions credit contracts (see section 9).
8.282
The regulation of consumer leases under Part 11 of
the Credit Bill largely replicates Part 10 of the UCCC. It contains separate
disclosure requirements and applies some of the consumer protection measures
that apply to consumer credit contracts. These measures are generally
considered necessary because:
• lessees
can mistakenly believe that they have an ability to buy the goods when they do
not;
• the
amount paid under the lease may be considerable (that is, equivalent to that
paid under a credit contract) but the lessee has no right to the goods when the
lease ends; and
• a
level playing field is necessary for financiers who provide consumer credit and
those that finance goods through consumer leases.
Meaning of consumer lease
8.283
A consumer lease under section 169 is a contract of
hire entered into by a natural person or a strata corporation where they do not
have a right or option to purchase the goods. [Schedule 1, Part 10, section 169]
Consumer leases to which Part 11 applies
8.284
Section 170 restricts the application of Part 11
only to those consumer leases with the following features:
• the
goods are hired wholly or predominantly for personal, domestic or household
purposes. The predominate purpose for which goods are hired is defined in
subsection 170(5);
• a
charge is, or may be made, for the hiring of the goods and the charge, together
with any other amount payable under the consumer lease, exceeds the cash price
of the goods; and
• the
lessor hires the goods as part of a business carried on in Australia.
[Schedule 1, Part
11, section 170]
8.285
Section 171 excludes short‑term
or indefinite leases and employment leases. [Schedule 1, Part 11, section 171]
8.286
ASIC is given power to effect exemptions and
modifications to the Code. The application of the Code can be modified or
changed in respect of:
• a
consumer lease specified by ASIC [Schedule 1, Part 11, subsection 171(4)];
and
• a
class of consumer leases [Schedule 1, Part 11, subsection 171(6)].
8.287
An exemption of a consumer lease as specified by
ASIC is stated not to be a legislative instrument. This statement is
declaratory of the law, consistent with section 5 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. [Schedule
1, Part 11, subsection 171(5)]
8.288
Section 172 sets out a presumption
that the Part 11 regime applies to a consumer lease unless the contrary is
established. Similarly, a presumption exists that goods are hired for business
(rather than personal, household or domestic) purposes if the lessee makes a
declaration, before hiring the goods, in the prescribed form and accompanied by
the prescribed warning. [Schedule 1, Part 11, section 172]
8.289
The presumption created by the declaration has been
amended consistently with the approach taken to credit contracts in section 13.
[Schedule
1, Part 11, subsection 172(3)]
8.290
The amendment will provide an effective response to
the problems previously associated with the abuse of declarations as:
•
where, before the contract was entered into, goods
are hired for domestic purposes it would be unlikely that this would not be
known or ascertainable by reasonable inquiry by the lessor; and
• lessors
who do not make any reasonable inquiries into the use of the goods will find it
difficult to rely on a declaration where they were in fact used for a domestic
purpose.
8.291
Section 172 also creates a defence
against any Part 10 offence where the lessor has made reasonable enquiries as
to the purpose of the lease and does not believe the goods were hired other
than wholly or predominantly for business or investment purposes. [Schedule
1, Part 11, subsection 172(4)]
8.292
An offence for inducing a person to make a false or
misleading business purpose declaration in relation to consumer leases has been
inserted as there was no penalty in the UCCC which applied in these circumstances.
The penalty for this offence is 100 penalty units, two years imprisonment, or
both. The strict liability attached to this penalty will significantly enhance
the role of ASIC in enforcing the provision. [Schedule 1, Part 11, subsection 172(6)]
Form of and
information to be included in consumer leases
8.293
Section 173 prohibits lessors
entering into a lease that is not in writing, signed by the lessee and
discloses certain details of the transaction. This is a strict liability
offence with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units. [Schedule
1, Part 11, section 173]
8.294
Lessors also face a strict liability offence with a
maximum penalty of 100 penalty units if they enter into a consumer lease that
does not disclose the following matters where ascertainable:
• a
description of the goods;
• the
amount of any charges payable (including government charges);
• the
amount of each rental payment;
• the
number of payments required;
• details
as to when the payments are due; and
• information
as to when the lease may be terminated and a statement of liabilities (if any)
on termination.
[Schedule 1, Part
11, section 174]
8.295
Section 175 requires the lessor to
give the lessee a copy of the consumer lease, together with a statement in the
prescribed form explaining the rights and obligations of the lessee. It is
intended that the prescribed statement under the UCCC regulations will also be
prescribed for the purposes of the Code. This is a strict liability offence
with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty units. [Schedule 1, Part 11, section 175]
8.296
The provision of further goods under a consumer
lease or a change made to a consumer lease (resulting from a deferral or waiver
of payment) is treated by section 176 as not creating a new consumer lease or a
credit contract. [Schedule 1, Part 11, section 176]
Other
provisions applicable to consumer leases
8.297
Section 177 applies the following provisions
(relating to credit contracts) to consumer leases:
• changes
to credit contracts on the grounds of hardship and unjust transactions (except
for section 78 dealing with unconscionable interest and other charges) (see
Division 3 of Part 4);
• information
as to leased goods (see section 98);
• entry
to residential premises to take possession of goods (see section 99);
• orders
by the Court for entry and repossession (see sections 100 and 101); and
• miscellaneous
matters such as tolerances and assumptions (see Part 12).
[Schedule 1, Part
11, section 177]
Notice of
repossession
8.298
A restriction on taking repossession action is set
out in section 178. This requires the lessor to give 30 days written
notice of an intention to repossess goods which are the subject of a consumer
lease. This is a strict liability offence with a maximum penalty of 50 penalty
units. [Schedule 1, Part 11, subsections 178(1) and (3)]
8.299
However, notice is not required where:
•
repossession at the end of the term is a right
under a fixed term lease;
• the
lessor believes on reasonable grounds that the lessee has, or intends to
dispose of leased goods;
• the
lessor cannot locate the lessee, having made reasonable attempts;
• the
lessee is insolvent; or
• the
Court authorises repossession.
[Schedule 1, Part
11, subsection 178(2)]
Termination
of lease
8.300
Section 179 enables a lessee to end a consumer
lease at any time by returning the goods hired. The amount payable on such
termination is the lesser of the amount payable under the consumer lease or as
determined by regulation. [Schedule 1, Part 11, section 179]
Part 12 — Miscellaneous
Tolerances
and assumptions
8.301
Division 1 of Part 12 sets out certain assumptions
that may be made in relation to disclosures required by the Code. It also
gives power for regulations to be made providing for further assumptions. The
assumptions relate to:
• pre‑contractual
statements;
• credit
contracts;
• mortgage
documents or guarantees;
• statements
of account;
• notices;
and
• consumer
leases.
[Schedule 1, Part
12, subsection 180(1)]
8.302
Information disclosed by a credit provider will be
taken to be correctly disclosed if it is within the tolerances allowed by
regulations and where disclosure is made at a stated date. The Credit Bill
specifies assumptions for:
• disclosures
of interest charges;
• disclosures
of repayments;
• disclosures
of credit fees and charges;
• disclosures
in consumer leases;
• when
information is ascertainable; and
• disclosures
of names.
[Schedule 1, Part
12, section 180]
8.303
The regulations may vary an assumption or provide
for additional assumptions. It is intended that the assumptions prescribed
under the UCCC regulations will also be prescribed for the purposes of the Code.
For example, permitting rounding off and permitting disclosures to be made at a
stated date. [Schedule 1, Part 12, sections 181 and 182]
Documentary
provisions
8.304
Specific documentary requirements are placed on the
credit provider by Division 2 of Part 12. These measures require the credit
provider to provide copies of certain documents at the written request of a
debtor, mortgagor or guarantor and for the documents to be legible, clearly
expressed and comply with any prescribed requirement. For example, the print
or type must not be less that 10 point. In addition, this Division makes
provision for signing documents on another person’s behalf. The requirements
relate to the following documents:
• any
notice required under the Code;
• any
credit contract;
• any
mortgage;
• any
guarantee; and
• any
credit‑related insurance contract.
[Schedule 1, Part
12, sections 183 to 186]
8.305
If the Court is satisfied, on application of ASIC,
that the documents did not confirm with the legibility and language
requirements of section 184, the Court may prohibit the credit provider from
using a provision of the credit contract in the same or similar terms in future
documents [Schedule 1, Part 12, subsection 184(2)].
It is an offence to contravene subsection 184(2), attracting a maximum penalty
of 100 units [Schedule 1, Part 12, subsection 184(3)].
8.306
It is an offence of strict liability for a credit
provider to fail to provide a debtor, mortgagor or guarantor with a copy of a
credit contract, mortgage, guarantee, a credit‑related insurance policy
or a notice under the Code requiring a person to take action. [Schedule
1, Part 12, subsection 185(4)]
8.307
In addition, the Code permits any contract,
mortgage or guarantee, and some documents to be made, given or provided in
accordance with laws relating to electronic disclosure except where it has been
prescribed that it not be so made, given or provided. Because of the
importance of some transactions, documents or information and to ensure that
these are received by the recipient, the regulations may prohibit certain
classes of transactions, documents or information being made, given or provided
by electronic communication. It is intended that the classes of transactions,
documents or information prohibited under the UCCC regulations also be prohibited
under the regulations made under the Electronic
Transactions Act 1999. These include a guarantee to which the Code
applies, copies of a guarantee, a credit contract, or a contract document given
under section 57, and default notices under section 88. [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 187]
General
provisions
Assignments
8.308
The Code facilitates assignments of credit
providers’ rights by providing that the Code applies to the assignee with no
further obligation imposed on the credit provider. Debtors’, mortgagors’ or
guarantors’ rights are also unchanged. Similar provisions exist for
assignments by debtors, mortgagors or guarantors. [Schedule
1, Part 12, sections 188 and 189]
Apportionment
of payments
8.309
The debtor can specify in writing
how the credit provider should apply a payment where there are several credit
contracts, but this is subject to any prior agreement. It is a strict
liability offence to contravene this section. A maximum penalty of 30 penalty
units applies. [Schedule 1, Part 12, section 190]
Contracting
out
8.310
To ensure that the consumer
protections created by the Code are not circumvented, section 191 prohibits a
provision of a contract or other instrument from avoiding or modifying the
effects of the Code. Similarly, indemnities by debtors or guarantors for a
creditor’s loss or liability are also prohibited. Credit providers who are a
party to such contracts or instruments contravene the Code (is a strict
liability offence with a maximum penalty of 100 penalty units). [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 191]
Indemnities
8.311
This provision addresses some particular
difficulties that arose from the application of the UCCC to certain types of
mortgage securitisation programs. The difficulties were seen to arise from the
possible application of a rule of law which, on the grounds of public policy,
rendered void any attempt by a person to obtain or enforce an indemnity given
by another person in respect of liability for an act or omission by the first
person which constitutes an offence at law. Section 192 statutorily sets
the common law rule aside. [Schedule 1, Part 12, section 192]
Effect
of non‑compliance
8.312
A credit contract, mortgage or guarantee is not
illegal, void or unenforceable, merely because of a contravention of the Code,
unless the Code contains an express provision to that effect. [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 193]
Giving
notice or other document
8.313
The Code requires documents such as credit
contracts, mortgages and guarantees to be in writing. In some cases a credit
provider will be excused from their obligation to give a notice or other
document to a person that they have reasonably been unable to contact. [Schedule
1, Part 12, subsections 194(1) and (2)]
8.314
The Code also contains provisions that aim to
ensure that joint borrowers and guarantors have reasonable flexibility in
choosing how many identical copies of notices and statements of account they
require. Where there are two or more joint debtors, mortgagors or guarantors
one of them can be nominated by all or any of them to receive notices or other
documents (except default notices) and the notice need not be addressed to all
of them. However, where they live at the same address they can jointly consent
to receiving a single copy at that address which is to be addressed jointly to
them. The regulations may prescribe the form of the nomination or consent. It
is intended that the nomination and consent form prescribed under the UCCC
regulations will also be prescribed for the purposes of the Code. [Schedule
1, Part 12, subsections 194(3) to (9)]
Manner
of giving notice or other document
8.315
The Acts
Interpretation Act 1901 makes provision for how a notice or other
document required or permitted by the Code may be given to a person or required
to be given to another person under the Code.
8.316
A written notice (or other document) may be given
to individuals:
• by
delivering it to the person personally; or
• by
leaving it at or sending it by pre‑paid post to, the address of the place
of residence or business of the person last known to the person serving the
document.
8.317
A written notice (or other document) may be given
to bodies corporate by leaving it at, or sending it by pre‑paid post to,
the head office, a registered office or a principal office of the body
corporate (section 28A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).
8.318
Section 195 provides for more specific provisions
which allows the person who is a debtor, mortgagor or guarantor to nominate in
writing an appropriate address. These provisions apply in priority over the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provision.
8.319
The Electronic
Transactions Act 1999 provides that consent is required for notices
to be given electronically (section 9
of the Electronic Transactions Act 1999).
Date
of notice or other document
8.320
Section 196 modifies the ‘postal rule’ by providing
for the date on which the notice or other document will be taken to have been
given. These are:
• by
personal service — the date it is received or the date that the notice or
document bears (whichever is the later);
• by
post — on the date it bears or the date when it would have been delivered in
the ordinary course of post (whichever is the later); and
• by
electronic communication — at the time the electronic communication enters the
information system (section 14 of the Electronic Transactions Act 1999).
[Schedule 1, Part
12, section 196]
Extension
of time
8.321
The Court may extend a period if authorised by the
Code to do so even though the period has elapsed. [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 197]
Orders
of the Court
8.322
An order of the Court in force under the Code, (including
as varied) has effect according to its tenor. [Schedule 1, Part 12, section 198]
Conduct
of agents and related matters
8.323
Section 199 restates the general law that the
conduct of an officer, agent or employee of a credit provider acting within his
or her actual or ostensible authority will be imputed to the credit provider. However,
it limits this general law principle by providing that the credit provider will
not be taken to know (or have reason to know) where the officer’s, agent’s or
employee’s belief was not acquired in that capacity and they were the actual
person dealing with the transaction. [Schedule 1, Part 12, subsections 199(1)
and (5)]
8.324
A credit provider or person associated with a
credit provider is also prohibited from purporting to act as an agent of a
debtor, mortgagor or guarantor in entering into a credit contract, mortgage or
guarantee. For example, a debtor may not authorise a loan officer of a credit
provider to sign a contract on its behalf. However, this does not prevent the
common commercial practice of credit providers authorising associated persons
(for example, under agencies and like arrangements) from entering into
contracts with the debtor on the creditor provider’s behalf. [Schedule
1, Part 12, subsection 199(2)]
Deletion
of provision regarding reciprocal conferral of powers and jurisdictions
8.325
Section 177 of the UCCC, which enables regulation
to be made to give effect to a cross‑vesting scheme of administrative and
judicial powers has not been transferred to the Code as it is not necessary
under the Commonwealth regime.
Provisions
relating to offences
Deleted
sections of the UCCC
8.326
Sections 178 to 182 of the UCCC have been deleted
as equivalent Commonwealth penalty provisions already exist.
Table
8.5
|
|
|
Penalty at end of provision
|
Section 4D
|
Section 178
|
Penalty units
|
Section 4AA
|
Section 179
|
Summary offences
|
Section 4H
|
Section 180
|
Double jeopardy
|
Section 4C
|
Section 181
|
Aiding and abetting, attempts
|
Sections 11.1 and 11.2 of the Criminal Code
|
Section 182
|
Division 4 —
offences by officers, agents or employees
8.327
Proceedings may be taken against an officer, agent,
or employee of a credit provider or other person irrespective of whether
proceedings have been taken against the credit provider or other person. [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 200]
Offences
by corporations
8.328
If a corporation contravenes the Code or the
regulations, each officer of the corporation is taken to have contravened the
provision if the officer knowingly authorised or permitted the contravention. Proceedings
may be brought against an officer even if proceedings are not brought against
the corporation or if the corporation is not convicted. [Schedule
1, Part 12, section 201]
Limitations
8.329
A three‑year limitation period
exists for bringing proceedings for an offence against the Code or the
regulations. The period may be extended with the consent of the Attorney‑General.
[Schedule
1, Part 12, section 202]
Application of section 4K of the Crimes Act 1914
8.330
To maintain the interpretative
effect of the UCCC, section 4K of the Crimes
Act 1914 does not apply in relation to an offence against this Code
or the regulations. [Schedule 1, Part 12, section 203]
Part 13 —
principal definitions
General
definitions
8.331
Section 204 contains definitions of words and
expressions used in the Code. In some cases, the definition expands the usual
meaning of the word. For example, the definition of ‘mortgage’ extends the
general definition to include all forms of possessory and non‑possessory
security. It also catches a seller’s retention of title, the terms sale of
land and the conditional sale of goods. [Schedule 1, Part 13, section 204]
Part 14 —
miscellaneous provisions relating to interpretation
8.332
Part 14 contains miscellaneous provisions relating
to interpretation.
8.333
These were previously contained in Schedule 2 of
the UCCC which contained uniform interpretation provisions of a kind that are
usually contained in the Interpretation Act of a State or Territory.
8.334
Most of those provisions have not been transferred
to the Code because they are covered by the Acts
Interpretation Act 1901. The provisions that are not addressed by
the Acts Interpretation Act 1901
and thus remain in the Code are:
• preliminary
matters including displacement of Part 14 where contrary intention appears in
the Code [Schedule 1, Part 14, section 205];
• material
that is not part of the Code (for example, headings, punctuation, and notes) [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 206];
• how
Commonwealth, State and Territory Acts should be cited in the Code (for
example, use of short titles) [Schedule 1, Part 14, section 207];
and
• compliance
with prescribed forms [Schedule 1, Part 14, section 208].
8.335
Division 3 contains the definitions of general
interpretive terms and references used in the Code where they not already
covered by the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.
[Schedule
1, Part 14, sections 209 to 213]
8.336
Division 4 sets out the functions and powers
conferred by the Code where they are not already covered by the Legislative Instruments Act 2003. These
are:
• the
power to make instruments or decisions includes power to amend or repeal [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 214];
• matters
for which statutory instruments may make provision [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 215];
• presumption
of validity and power to make a statutory instrument [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 216]; and
• exercise
of powers under the Code between enactment and commencement [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 217].
8.337
Section 218 deals with the interpretation of
provisions in the Code relating to distance, time and age. [Schedule
1, Part 14, section 218]
Chapter 9
Regulation impact statement
Part 1:
Introduction
9.1
The National Consumer Credit Protection Bill 2009
(Bill) is the centrepiece of a legislative package that implements the first
phase of decisions by the Australian Government and the Council of Australian
Governments (COAG) in 2008.
9.2
COAG reached an in‑principle agreement on 26
March 2008 that the Australian Government would assume responsibility for
regulating mortgage credit and mortgage advice, including non‑deposit
taking institutions and mortgage brokers, as well as margin loans. On
3 July 2008, COAG agreed that the Australian Government would also
assume responsibility for regulating all other consumer credit products and
requested the COAG Business Regulation and Competition Working Group report
back at the 2 October meeting with a detailed implementation plan for other
credit.
9.3
Against that backdrop, in September 2008 the
Australian Government decided to:
• first,
enact the Uniform Consumer Credit Code (UCCC) of the States and Territories
and, where relevant, proposed amendments to the UCCC, as Commonwealth
legislation;
– the
new national framework would be administered by the Australian Securities and
Investments Commission (ASIC), which would be given enhanced enforcement
powers;
• secondly,
to extend the scope of the current regulatory framework so that the new
national consumer credit framework would:
– include
consumer lending for investment properties;
– regulate
the provision of margin loans;
– require
all providers of consumer credit and credit‑related brokering services
and advice to be members of an external dispute resolution body;
– provide
for a licensing regime requiring all providers of consumer credit and credit‑related
brokering services and advice to obtain a licence from ASIC;
– require
licensees to observe a number of general conduct requirements, including
responsible lending practices;
– regulate
the provision of credit for small businesses; and
– introduce
specific conduct obligations, where warranted, for particular credit activities
or products.
9.4
On 2 October 2008, COAG agreed to an implementation
plan for the regulation of of consumer credit. COAG agreed to a phased
approach to reform, beginning with the transfer of responsibility key credit
regulation, including the UCCC as phase one. COAG also agreed to an
implementation plan for phase two, the regulation of remaining areas of
consumer credit, including pay day lending (for example, pawnbrokers), credit
cards, store credit, investment and small business lending, and personal loans,
so that the reform package is completed in the first half of 2010.
9.5
A regulation impact statement (RIS) was prepared
and considered in the context of consideration of the decisions by the
Australian Government in September 2008. A copy of that RIS is in Chapter 10
of the explanatory memorandum. The September 2008 RIS includes background
information, including the market and regulatory environment for consumer
credit and margin lending, and consultation processes that had been carried out
to that date. It also includes a diagram of the two‑phased approach to
implementation, that was endorsed by COAG.
9.6
This RIS should be read in conjunction with the
September 2008 RIS. It focuses on analysis of key measures in the Bill that
substantively change the regulatory framework. The following measures are
discussed:
• ASIC’s
enforcement power;
• consumer
lending for residential investment properties;
• licensing
of participants; and
• responsible
lending practices.
9.7
The issues of credit for small business, and
specific conduct obligations, are part of the second phase and are not dealt
with in the Bill or in this RIS.
Part 2:
Consultation
Consumer
credit
Green
Paper on Financial Services and Credit Reform
9.8
On 3 June 2008, the Government released the Green
Paper on Financial Services and Credit Reform: Improving, Simplifying and Standardising Financial
Services and Credit Regulation.
9.9
The Green Paper discussed the regulation of
mortgages, mortgage brokers and margin loans, and proposed options for the
Commonwealth taking over regulation in this area. With respect to other
consumer credit products such as credit cards, personal loans and micro loans,
the Green Paper asked for submissions on whether these products should also be
regulated solely by the Commonwealth or whether there is a role for the States
and Territories in this area.
9.10
Some 150 submissions were received in response to
the Green Paper, and an overwhelming majority supported the Commonwealth
assuming responsibility for the regulation of all consumer credit:
• From
the industry’s perspective, this support was driven by the reduction in
compliance burden that would be achieved by reducing the number of different
regulatory regimes under which they are required to operate.
• From
the consumer advocates’ perspective, this support was driven by the better
protections and efficiencies a consistent national regime offers.
9.11
Most submissions supported the enactment of the
UCCC, including the outstanding projects, as Commonwealth legislation and
identified ASIC as the appropriate regulator:
• Licensing
(with compulsory membership of External Dispute Resolution (EDR) Schemes) and
disclosure requirements were seen as key features. In addition, several
submissions highlighted the need for the concept of responsible lending, and
consideration of capacity to repay requirements.
• A
common view was that putting lenders and brokers into the Financial Services Reform Act 2001 (FSR) regime
was inappropriate as selling and/or providing credit was fundamentally
different to providing and/or advising on investments (Mortgage & Finance Association Australia; Gadens
lawyers; ABA).
• Of
the few submissions that suggested Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act 2001 (Corporations Act) would be appropriate,
most commented that the existing requirements would require modification to
apply appropriately to credit products and providers (AXA Asia Pacific).
• Several
submissions supported, or understood need for, staged implementation (Financial Services Ombudsman, Financial Planning
Association).
• It
was suggested that the implementation costs would be minimised if the
Commonwealth adopted the UCCC with minimal changes (Legal Aid NSW and QLD and Australian Finance Conference).
Other
consultations, reviews and regulation impact statements
9.12
The NSW Government has undertaken extensive
consultation on the draft NSW National
Finance Brokers Package, and prepared a regulation impact statement.
That package has been a reference point for many of the proposals in this
package, particularly the responsible lending conduct provisions.
9.13
In late 2003, the Ministerial Council on Consumer
Affairs (MCCA) took submissions on its Discussion Paper, Fringe Credit
Providers. Thirty‑eight responses were received. Following consideration
of submissions, the proposals were substantially reworked and included in a Decision‑Making Regulatory Impact Statement and
Final Public Benefit Test, dated March 2006.
9.14
An inquiry in 2007 into home lending practices and
procedures by the House of Representatives
Standing Committee on Economics, Finance and Public Administration
recognised the importance of consistently regulating non‑bank lenders and
mortgage brokers by recommending that the Commonwealth take over the regulation
of credit including the regulation of mortgages. The Committee suggested that
credit be included in the definition of a financial product for the purposes of
the Corporations Act.
9.15
The Productivity Commission released its final
report on Australia’s Consumer Policy Framework
(including regulation of consumer credit) on 8 May 2008. It recommended that
the Commonwealth take over the regulation of credit and develop generic
consumer law.
9.16
KPMG Consulting undertook consultation and released
a report NCP Review of the Consumer Credit
Code in December 2000, which has been the catalyst for the proposed
amendments to the default notices and vendor terms provisions.
9.17
The Australian Government, through the Treasury, established
an implementation taskforce consisting of officials from the Commonwealth
Treasury, ASIC and the States and Territories in order to progress the COAG
decisions in relation to consumer credit. That taskforce has met regularly to
discuss policy approaches on various aspects and consider draft provisions. In
addition, a consultative group of industry and consumer representatives has
been involved in considering draft provisions as they have been prepared. The
Industry and Consumer Consultative Group has involved representatives from the
following bodies:
•
Finance industry
— Australian Finance Conference, Australian Bankers’ Association, Abacus — Australian Mutuals
(the Association of Building Societies and Credit Unions), National Financial
Services Federation, Mortgage and Finance Association of Australia, Finance
Brokers Association of Australia, Investment and Financial Services
Association, Financial Planning Association, Insurance Council;
•
Consumer
advocate — Australian Consumers Association (CHOICE),
Consumer Law Action Centre;
• Dispute resolution — Financial Ombudsman Service, Credit
Ombudsman Service Ltd; and
• Legal — Consumer Credit
Legal Centre (NSW), Law Council of Australia.
9.18
Consultations with the Industry and Consumer
Consultative Group were not conducted in public. The consultations ranged from
higher level discussions on broader policy matters through to consideration of
draft provisions. Members gave feedback at a combination of face‑to‑face
and telephone meetings, and by providing written comments. The consultations
were conducted on a confidential basis. The first meeting was held on 31
October 2009 with meetings held on a monthly basis thereafter.
9.19
Key aspects of the feedback from the consultations
with the Industry and Consumer Consultative Group has been factored into the
final form of the proposals on consumer credit and is described in more detail
under the relevant headings below.
Part 3:
Regulation impact assessments
9.20
This part includes individual regulation impact
assessments for the following measures in the Bill:
• ASIC’s
enforcement power;
• consumer
lending for residential investment properties;
• the
licensing requirements; and
• responsible
lending conduct.
Impact
assessment methodology
9.21
Impacts can be divided between three impact groups
(consumers, business and government). Typical impacts of an option on
consumers might be changes in access to a market, the level of information and
disclosure provided, or prices of goods or services. Typical impacts of an
option on business would be the changes in the costs of compliance with a
regulatory requirement. Typical impacts on government might be the costs of
administering a regulatory requirement. Some impacts, such as changes in
overall confidence in a market, may impact on more than one impact group.
9.22
The assessment of impacts in this regulation statement
is based on a seven‑point scale (–3 to +3). The impacts of each option are
compared with the equivalent impact of the ‘do nothing’ option. If an impact
on the impact group would, relative to doing nothing, be beneficial, the impact
is allocated a positive rating of +1 to +3,
depending on the magnitude of the relative benefit. On the other hand, if the
impact imposes an additional cost on the impact group relative to the status
quo, the impact is allocated a negative rating of –1 to –3, depending on the
magnitude of the relative cost. If the impact is the same as that imposed
under the current situation, a zero score would be given, although usually the
impact would not be listed in such a case.
9.23
The magnitude of the rating of a particular impact
associated with an option has been assigned taking into account the overall
potential impact on the impact group. The reference point is always the status
quo (or ‘do nothing’ option). Whether the cost or benefit is one‑off or
recurring, and whether it would fall on a small or large proportion of the
impact group (in the case of business and consumers), is factored into the
rating. For example, a cost or benefit, even though large for the persons
concerned, may not result in the maximum rating (+/–3) if it is a one‑off event
that only falls on a few individuals. Conversely, a small increase in costs or
benefits might be given a moderate or high rating if it would be likely to
recur or if it falls on a large proportion of the impact group. The rating scale
for individual impacts is explained in the Table.
Rating an individual
impact
Table 9.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Large benefit/
advantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
Moderate benefit/
advantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
Small benefit/
advantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
No substantial change from ‘do nothing’
|
Small cost/
disadvantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
Moderate cost/
disadvantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
Large cost/
disadvantage compared to ‘do nothing’
|
9.24
The ratings for the individual impacts compared to
the status quo are then tallied to produce an overall outcome for the option. If
it is positive, it indicates that the option is likely to produce a more
favourable cost/benefit ratio than the status quo. If it is zero there would
be no overall benefit from adopting the option, and if negative the option
would provide overall a less favourable cost/benefit ratio than the ‘do
nothing’ option. Ordinarily, options that have the highest positive score
would be the favoured courses of action.
9.25
What is classed as a ‘large’, ‘moderate’ or ‘small’
cost or benefit depends on the nature of the problem and options being
considered. Of course, the costs and benefits associated with options to
address a problem costing billions of dollars per year are likely to be of a
much greater absolute magnitude than the costs and benefits of options for
dealing with a rather modest issue that affects only a handful of persons. However,
as all the ratings are made relative to the status quo/ do nothing option for a
particular problem, the absolute value of ‘large’ or ‘moderate’ or ‘small’ is
not really important. All that matters is that within a problem assessment,
the impacts of each option are given appropriate ratings relative to the status
quo and each other. If that occurs, it will be sufficient for the methodology
to yield an overall rating that assists in assessing the relative merits of
options, from a cost/benefit perspective, to address the particular problem.
9.26
An example of the rating calculation for an option,
using the seven‑point scale ratings of impacts, is in the Table below. The
example is based on a purely hypothetical scenario that a new type of long‑wearing
vehicle tyre is being sold and marketed, but it has become apparent that the
new style of tyres have a higher risk of exploding while in motion than
conventional tyres. The example is designed merely to illustrate how the
rating scale might be used to compare a proposal’s costs and benefits option to
the ‘do nothing’ option — it is not intended to be a comprehensive or realistic
assessment of options to address such a problem.
Illustrative
rating for the problem of a long‑wearing tyre that may fail
Option A: Do nothing
Table 9.2
|
|
|
|
Access to a cheaper solution for vehicle tyres.
|
Risk of tyre failure that can result in personal and
property damage as a result of collision. Damage can be severe but cases are
rare.
|
|
|
Some compensation payments to persons as a result of
collisions caused by the tyre.
|
|
Advantages for waste management perspective.
|
|
Option B: Ban on sale of the new tyre
Table 9.3
|
|
|
|
No persons will be affected by tyre failure
and resultant damage. (+3)
|
Lack of access by consumers to long‑wearing vehicle
tyres, increasing the cost of vehicle maintenance. (–2)
|
|
No compensation payments for accident victims.
(+1)
|
Transitional costs involved with switching back all
manufacturing/marketing operations to conventional tyres. (–3)
|
|
|
Conventional tyres produce more waste which is costly to
deal with. (–1)
|
|
+4
|
–6
|
|
–2
|
Option C: Industry — developed quality control
standards
Table 9.4
|
|
|
|
Much lower risk of tyre failure and resultant
damage than status quo. (+2)
|
|
|
Significantly
less compensation payments for accident victims. (+1)
|
Developing and
monitoring industry‑wide quality control standards. (–2)
|
|
|
|
|
+3
|
–2
|
|
+1
|
9.27
In the above hypothetical example, Option C appears
to have a better impact for consumers and a better overall cost/benefit rating
than Option B.
3.1: ASIC
enforcement powers (including penalties and sanctions)
9.28
As mentioned above, a decision has been made to
enact the UCCC of the States and Territories and, where relevant, proposed
amendments to the UCCC, as Commonwealth legislation. Further, a licensing
framework for credit service providers will be introduced. It has also been
decided that the new national framework will be administered by ASIC, which
would be given enhanced enforcement powers.
9.29
This part of the assessment focuses on options for enhanced
enforcement powers for ASIC.
Problem
identification
9.30
The UCCC relies heavily on criminal sanctions to
encourage compliance. The sanctions are fines expressed in penalty units, with
a maximum of 30, 50 and 100 units. Section 179 of the UCCC defines each
penalty unit as $100, so the maximum penalties are $3,000, $5,000 or $10,000.
9.31
In addition, a regime known in the UCCC context as
‘civil penalties’ apply to a range of breaches, particularly those that relate
to a failure to undertake appropriate disclosure. These breaches may also
permit the debtor or guarantor to make an application for an order relating to
a breach by the lender. It is important to note that these types of orders
under the UCCC are distinct from the ‘civil penalty’ regime under the Corporations
Act. Under the UCCC, the penalty amount is applied for by, and the penalty can
be payable to, a private person (such as an affected consumer), whereas a
‘civil penalty’ order under the Corporations Act involves a regulator applying
for a pecuniary penalty payable to the government. For the purposes of the
discussion in this RIS, the UCCC‑type order will be described as
‘consumer enforcement’. Civil penalty orders are intended to mean the type of
civil penalty order found in the Corporations Act, which involves a regulator
applying for a penalty amount to be paid to the government.
9.32
The UCCC does not include any infringement notice
provisions.
9.33
In addition to reenacting the UCCC as Commonwealth
law, it is also proposed to introduce a licensing framework, similar to that
applying under Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act.
9.34
The limitations of some of the Corporations Act
sanctions have been noted in the Final
Report of the Regulation
Taskforce, Rethinking Regulation (2006) and in the Review
of Sanctions in Corporate Law (Treasury, 2007). In summary,
disadvantages of criminal sanctions in the context of financial sector
regulation is that they:
• can
result in an overly cautious approach by businesses to compliance, which can
stifle innovative approaches which would otherwise be desirable to encourage; and
• are
time‑consuming and costly to prosecute for the regulator and the
defendant.
9.35
Accordingly, reliance solely or too heavily on
criminal sanctions and pecuniary penalties can lead to:
• some
behaviours that would otherwise contribute to overall economic efficiency and
dynamism not occurring, because business is too cautious to risk criminal
prosecution (especially for breach of rules against ‘higher level’ undesirable
behaviours); and
• some
‘lower level’ undesirable behaviours persisting because it is too costly and/or
time consuming for regulators to address it.
9.36
The costs of responding to actions for consumer
enforcement under the UCCC were raised by industry groups as a problem in the
context of the National Compensation Policy (NCP) review of the Consumer Credit
Code (December 2000).
9.37
In the recent consultations, it was reported that
the relevant authorities were not consistent in their approach to compliance/enforcement
activity in relation to the UCCC. Some have prosecuted matters in court. Queensland
authorities reported prosecuting one or two matters per year, at a cost of
$50,000 to $60,000 per matter. Authorities in some other jurisdictions have
reported relying on other methods, such as direct approaches to credit
providers seeking variations on behalf of affected consumers. This issue was
noted in the March 2006 RIS on Fringe Credit
Providers (see ‘Consultation’ above). The different approaches
among jurisdictions to compliance activities is likely to be due to a
combination of factors. The resources associated with pursuing court action is
likely to be one of those factors.
Objectives
9.38
The main objective of the enforcement power regime
is to provide ASIC with enforcement options that help to minimise losses from:
•
undesirable behaviour that the laws permit;
• desirable
behaviour that the laws deter;
• the
costs of enforcement.
Options
Status
quo
9.39
ASIC does not currently have enforcement powers in
relation to consumer credit (except for being able to take action in relation
to any misleading, deceptive and/or unconscionable conduct on the part of
financial product providers and intermediaries in their advertising and sale of
consumer credit products). That position could not be
maintained — there would have to be some enforcement powers in the
national credit framework.
9.40
However, an equivalent to a status quo position would be to import the
existing penalty regime of UCCC to cover breaches of that part of the new
credit framework, and duplicate the enforcement regime of Chapter 7 of the Corporations
Act for the new licensing framework. The enforcement provisions in the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act
2001 would also apply. Accordingly, there would be a combination of
criminal offences and civil penalties (derived from the Corporations Act
equivalents), plus the criminal offences and consumer enforcement provisions
currently in the UCCC.
Option
A: A combination of criminal (including infringement notices),
civil penalties and consumer enforcement
9.41
Under Option A, there would not simply be a
duplication of the penalties in the UCCC and Chapter 7. Instead, the
enforcement structure would include a tiered approach to sanctions, which would
reflect considerations of the Review of
Sanctions in Corporate Law (Treasury, 2007) and the Commonwealth Guide to Framing Commonwealth Offences,
Civil Penalties and Enforcement Powers (AGD, 2007).
• Criminal
penalties would continue to apple to offences which constitute serious or
substantial wrongdoing, for example predatory lending or equity stripping. Such
behaviour would have the effect or potential effect that warrants the strongest
deterrent or punishment, or that market participants would expect an element of
retribution for the wrongdoing. Criminal penalties would reflect those for
similar offences in the Corporations Act.
• Civil
penalties would be applied to offences which constitute conduct where it is considered
that a criminal sanction is not warranted, because the wrongdoing is not ‘serious’
or ‘substantial’ in nature.
• The
consumer enforcement regime in the UCCC would also be maintained for the
breaches equivalent to those that they currently apply to in the UCCC.
• Infringement
notices would be applied to offences for relatively minor
offences, where a high volume of contraventions is expected, and where a
penalty must be imposed immediately to be effective.
Impact
analysis
Affected
groups
9.42
The groups affected by the new regime of ASIC
enforcement powers would be: consumers of credit; industry participants,
including lenders and advisers; and the Government and ASIC.
9.43
In terms of industry participants, the licensing
system existing in Western Australia provides some guidance as to the
regulatory population. Western Australia has reported that there are
approximately 190 credit providers registered in that jurisdiction, of whom
approximately 100 operate nationally. These figures does not include approved‑deposit
taking institutions (ADIs) registered under the Banking Act 1959 (approximately 500 nationally) that may
operate in Western Australia, as ADIs are not required to be licensed under the
Western Australian legislation. However, many ADIs would be subject to the
proposed consumer credit framework regulatory.
9.44
In addition to credit providers, the proposed
regulatory framework also covers persons whose business involves suggesting
consumers enter credit contracts, and assisting them enter contracts. Such
participants would primarily (though not exclusively) be comprised of finance
brokers. There are approximately 3,000 licensed finance brokers in Western
Australia, and of those, around 200 have addresses outside Western Australia.
9.45
Persons other than brokers that are part of the credit
supply chain and may be covered by aspects of the proposed regulatory framework
include aggregators and mortgage managers. It is estimated that between one
and two hundred persons would fall into those groups. Persons whose business
is the collection of debts (either as assignee or as agent of a credit
provider) will also be subject to aspects of the proposed regime, including
licensing.
9.46
Based on the above, it is estimated that the
affected population, in terms of industry participants, could be as high as
10,000 nationally.
9.47
As to consumers, almost all the adult population
are users or potential users of credit facilities. The Dun and Bradstreet
consumer credit expectation survey for the March 2009 quarter (published in
January 2009) reports that 18 per cent of Australians intended to seek new
credit, or increase the limits of existing credit, in the March 2009 quarter.
Summary
of expected impacts
9.48
In comparison with the status quo, the distinction between Option A and the status quo position is the use of infringement notices.
9.49
There are direct and indirect
costs and benefits associated with those facilities. In terms of direct
benefits, the costs for both the regulator and the regulated population would
be far less than using the criminal and civil enforcement avenues already there.
For example, the legal costs of defending a consumer enforcement case under the
UCCC are reported to be in the range of $40,000 to $140,000 (see NCP
Review of Consumer Credit Code, December 2000, at p134). It is reasonable to
assume the costs of bringing the action are similar. If administrative actions
were used as an alternative they would potentially save much of those costs,
although defended matters may ultimately require a court process.
9.50
Lower‑level (that is, less serious)
transgressions are more likely to be pursued by the regulator under Option A. This
outcome has benefits for consumers because it would improve overall standards
of industry behaviour, but it carries some potential additional compliance costs
for industry participants in comparison with the status quo.
9.51
In the 2008‑09 Additional Estimates process,
the proposed regulator, ASIC, was allocated $66.7 million in funding over four
years to administer the new national consumer credit function. A proportion of
that funding will be allocated to enforcement functions. Including the more
flexible avenues under Option A would enable the enforcement budget to be used
more effectively than under the status quo option.
Status Quo
Table
9.5
|
|
|
|
|
Some lower level undesirable
behaviours by credit industry participants that have a negative impact on
consumers may remain unaddressed.
|
|
Consistency with Chapter 7 of
the Corporations Act enforcement regime will facilitate familiarity with the
new regime and limited transitional costs.
|
May have a ‘freezing effect’
on responsible risk taking and commercial decision making by industry
participants.
High costs of defending court
proceedings for breaches.
|
|
Consistency with Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act
enforcement regime will facilitate ASIC’s familiarity with the new regime.
|
High costs for pursuing enforcement action in individual
cases may restrict ASIC’s enforcement capacity
|
Option
A
Table 9.6
|
|
|
|
Greater likelihood that low
level and minor breaches that nevertheless impact on consumers will be
addressed by the regulator. (+1)
|
|
|
Reduced costs of responding
to enforcement action for lower level breaches. (+1)
Less rigorous and costly
compliance management systems for lower level breaches. (+1)
|
Transitional costs associated with becoming
familiar with a new compliance regime. (‑1)
More likely to become subject to enforcement
action for lower level breaches. (‑1)
|
|
Lower cost options for responding
to lower level breaches. (+2)
|
Transitional costs to become familiar with new
compliance regime. (‑1)
|
|
+5
|
‑3
|
|
+2
|
Consultation
9.52
In the context of the NCP Review of the Consumer
Credit Code (December 2000), the role of consumer enforcement under the UCCC
was considered (see page 133ff). At that time, industry groups criticised
inclusion of consumer enforcement because:
• the
penalty was disproportionate to the gravity of the breach, and therefore was
inefficient;
• there
were significant costs associated with defending consumer enforcement
proceedings that may discourage some entrants to the market;
• there
were already a range of remedies available to officials and consumers —
consumer enforcement does not produce any improved industry behaviour;
•
the consumer enforcement regime has a number of
functions other than encouraging compliance (for example, provision of
compensation and licensing) and the multiple functions can create tensions;
• consumer
enforcement encourages excessive disclosure and skews industry resources toward
compliance with obligations that, in relative terms, may be deserving of less
attention than other obligations that are not subject to those actions.
9.53
On the other hand, the report noted that consumer
groups strongly supported the role of consumer enforcement as assisting produce
competition in the credit market, arguing that consumer enforcement has been
fundamental in ensuring a compliance culture among credit providers.
9.54
The report concluded (at page 137) that the
consumer enforcement regime in the UCCC facilitates the objective of truth in
lending, as well as providing a significant redress mechanism for borrowers. They
facilitate fair trading outcomes including:
• provision
of redress mechanisms for consumers; and
• minimal
misleading, deceptive or unconscionable conduct by market participants.
9.55
The report did not recommend removal of the
consumer enforcement regime in the UCCC.
9.56
In the development of the national credit
framework, options for ASIC’s enforcement powers and the inclusion of criminal,
civil and infringement notices was discussed with ASIC, the Criminal Law Branch
of Attorney‑General’s Department and the Financial Services and Credit
Reform Implementation Taskforce (FSCRIT). FSCRIT is chaired by Australian
Treasury and comprises officials from the States and Territories. The State
and Territory officials were mainly from agencies responsible for
administration of the UCCC, but also included some central agency
representatives. Enforcements issues were also raised more generally with the
Industry and Consumer Consultation Group (see discussion above under the
‘Consultation’ heading).
9.57
A theme of the discussions was a concern,
particularly on the part of FSCRIT members, that the proposed new regulator
ASIC would have sufficient regulatory tools to take action to address
undesirable behaviours, and do so in a consistent manner across jurisdictions.
ASIC favoured including infringement notices in the combination of enforcement
tools and those views were taken into consideration.
9.58
In relation to these issues, the main matters
raised by industry and consumer groups were that the sanctions are commensurate
with the level of undesirable behaviour and that the regulator has appropriate
enforcement,
9.59
These concerns have been considered in the
development of ASIC enforcement powers and penalties and are reflected in the
inclusion of infringement notices in the proposed enforcement regime.
Conclusion
and recommended option
9.60
The main disadvantage of Option A compared to the
status quo are transitional costs for the regulator and the regulated
population in becoming familiar with a different compliance regime, including
developing associated procedures. However, those costs are outweighed by the
benefits to government, business and consumers associated with having a wider
range of enforcement options available to the regulator, particularly in
relation to the lower level breaches.
9.61
The recommended option is Option A.
3.2 Consumer
lending for residential investment properties
Problem
identification
9.62
Loans for the purchase of residential investment
properties for investment purposes (that is, not for owner‑occupied
properties) are currently excluded from the scope of the UCCC.
9.63
There have been long‑standing concerns in
respect of the conduct of credit providers in connection with the provision of
credit for residential investment properties. Examples of conduct that has
adversely impacted on consumers include the provision of credit for properties
that are sold as part of a ‘scheme’ operations that might include the following
aspects:
• inflated
prices for the residential investment property, including two‑tiered
property schemes where prospective borrowers are cold‑called and flown
interstate, and sold a property that is significantly above the market value;
• misrepresentations
and misleading information provided to consumers about residential property
investments, including future taxation and income streams;
•
arrangements that involve consumers putting their
homes at risk by using it as security in respect of the investment property
loan, especially low or middle income borrowers who would otherwise not be
eligible for a loan.
9.64
One or more of the above features have, in many
cases, produced negative financial consequences for consumers — in particular,
an inability to make the required repayments as required and facing forfeiture
of the investment property and/or the consumer’s home as a result.
9.65
To address those concerns, the Government has
decided to extend the scope of the consumer credit framework to cover credit
provided for the purpose of purchasing residential investment properties. The
effect of that extension would be to subject credit providers for residential
investment properties to registration and licensing requirements and
responsible lending conduct obligations.
9.66
Having regard to that decision, the problem to be
addressed in this RIS is the scope of the extension to residential investment
property.
Objective
9.67
The objective in regulating credit for residential
investment properties is to significantly reduce the frequency of negative
financial outcomes for consumers in the residential investment credit market
without imposition of unnecessary regulatory costs and impositions.
Options
Status
quo
9.68
Retaining the status quo position (that is, no
regulation of consumer credit for residential investment properties) is not a
feasible option in light of the Government’s decision. However, a description
of the costs and benefits associated with the status quo are included as a
benchmark against which the other options may be measured.
Option
A: Broad scope
9.69
Under Option A (the broad approach), all scenarios
involving the provision of credit to consumers (as that term is defined in the
UCCC) for the purpose of residential investment properties would be covered by
the new regulatory framework. In particular, the credit provision would be
covered:
• regardless
of the quantum of the loan;
• even
if more than one investment residence is to be purchased;
• even
when the residence to be purchased is under construction or bought ‘off the
plan’;
• whether
or not the consumer provides security over their existing property
(particularly their own home) to provide additional collateral for the credit.
Option
B: Narrow scope
9.70
Under Option B (the narrow approach), there could
be one or more exclusions from the scope of the additional regulation, on the
basis that participants in such transactions do not require the protections
that would be provided under the consumer credit regulatory framework. For
example, the exemptions that might be given would be including:
• for
loans of amounts exceeding a specified (high) value, or to purchase more than
one residential investment property;
• purchases
for residences that have not been constructed or construction is not complete;
• loans
for investment properties that do not involve the consumer providing additional
security over existing assets, particularly their own residences.
Impact analysis
9.71
The groups affected by the new regime for would be
consumers of credit; industry participants (principally lenders and,
indirectly, advisers); and the Government and ASIC.
9.72
The businesses that would be potentially affected
by the extension of the scope of the arrangements to residential investment
properties would include a subset of the credit providers referred to under the
‘ASIC enforcement powers’ section. Not all credit providers would be affected
because some providers do not deal in home loans. Also affected would be
advisers in respect of investment home loans, such as mortgage brokers. Persons
conducting business as ‘property spruikers’, whose business model includes
encouraging or assisting clients to obtain credit from a particular source for
an investment property purpose, would also be affected.
9.73
In its 2005 report Property
Investment Advice — Safe as houses, the Parliamentary Joint
Committee on Corporations and Securities noted that about 13 per cent of Australian households receive rental
income (up from about 9 per cent in 1995), compared with about 6.5 per cent in
both the United States of America and Canada, and 2 per cent in the United Kingdom.
A large proportion of those
investment properties would be financed with credit. The Committee noted that, in 2005, more
than 30 per cent of home loans are for investment purposes.
Figures from the Reserve Bank
Bulletin from January 2009 (table D5) indicate that the proportion of home
loans for investment purposes is still just above 30 per cent.
9.74
Both the providers of investment home loans, and
persons assisting others to enter investment home loans (such as mortgage
brokers) would be affected by a regulatory framework that includes investment
home loans within its scope. If a broad scope were adopted, they would be
required to comply with the same obligations as participants in providing other
types of consumer credit under the new framework, including:
• obtaining
a licence to carry on the business;
• as
a consequence of licensing, being required to be members of external dispute
resolution facilities and meet other obligations, such as conducting their
business honestly and fairly;
• making
assessments prior to entering into arrangements of whether clients are likely
to be have the capacity to meet certain obligations, including obligations to
repay.
9.75
Most of the participants in the investment home
loan credit market would also offer their products and services in relation to
loans for owner‑occupied dwellings, which are clearly within the scope of
the existing regulatory framework and the proposed new national credit
framework. Accordingly, they would be required to meet obligations such as
obtaining a licence in any event. However, the incorporation of investment
home loans within the scope of the framework would mean that the transaction‑based
obligations, such as disclosure and assessment, would need to be met in
relation to a wider class of transactions. The transaction‑based
disclosure and assessment obligations are described in detail in the regulation
impact assessment under the ‘Responsible lending conduct requirements’ section
below (Part 3.4).
9.76
The distinction between Options A and B would mean
that the transaction‑based obligations would only need to be met in a
narrower range of transactions. However, few, if any, participants would be
relieved of the ‘one‑off’ obligations, such as obtaining a licence. That
is because few, if any, participants have a business model that only involves
dealing in the types of loan transactions that would fall within the possible
exempt categories. Under Option B, almost all participants would deal with
both exempt and non‑exempt classes of transactions.
9.77
Accordingly, the difference in compliance costs
between the status quo and Option A is likely to be very great for those
participants that deal exclusively in investment home loans, as they would not
fall outside the regulatory framework altogether under the status quo. Only a
small proportion of participants would fall in that category. Most would fall
within the scope of the framework for their other business activities (for
example, owner/occupier home loans), and the additional compliance costs would
result from the regime being applied to a wider range of transactions. The
difference in compliance costs for industry participants between Options A and
B is not likely to be significant as few participants would have businesses
that operate solely or largely in the transaction classes proposed for
exemption under Option B.
9.78
For consumers considering investment properties,
the benefits of the regulatory framework for credit applying to investment
properties will be:
• access
to enhanced pre‑contractual disclosure;
• remedies,
including remedies for unjust conduct; and
• statutory
rights to apply for a hardship variation.
9.79
Consumers will also be protected through the
application of the national credit laws in that:
• unscrupulous
operators may be excluded from the market due to the licensing requirements;
and
• participants
will be under obligations to ensure the credit contracts for borrowers are not
unsuitable and that they can afford the repayments.
9.80
Consumers that suffer serious adverse financial
outcomes, including loss of their homes, due to default on credit contracts
regarding investment properties can occur in large groups in cases where a
major investment property scheme fails. Among the affected groups are some
who, as a result of their losses, are likely to utilise government assistance
in the form of, for example, the age pension. Minimising such occurrences
produce a small financial benefit for government.
9.81
The difference Options A and B is that, under
Option B, some transactions would not be covered by the regulatory framework
due to exemptions being applied. For consumers, in cases where they have no
need for the protections of the regulatory framework, Option B would be
slightly preferable because they would not have to deal with disclosure
information or respond to assessment queries. This benefit is offset by the
risk that the exemptions might extend to some cases where the consumer would be
protected from suffering loss due to the protections offered by the regulatory
framework.
Status quo
Table
9.7
|
|
|
|
Access
to a wide range of property investment opportunities using credit to
significantly or wholly fund the investment.
|
Some
consumers suffer negative financial consequences, sometimes of a severe
nature (such as losing home), as a result of entering into non‑viable
credit arrangements for the purchase of residential investment properties.
|
|
Low
compliance costs.
|
Publicity
for high profile negative cases impacts on consumer confidence in the
residential investment sector.
|
|
Low
supervisory/enforcement costs.
|
Providing
financial assistance to affected consumers who would otherwise not have
required it.
|
Option
A
Table
9.8
|
|
|
|
Enhanced access to information before entering contracts for
higher quality decision‑making. (+2)
Significant reduction of misconduct causing negative financial
outcomes for borrowers (including foreclosure on investment properties and/or
homes due to a failure to properly assess capacity of the borrowers to meet
repayments before entering into the loan). (+2)
Some borrowers will be able to negotiate hardship variations
during financial stress, enabling them to avoid having to sell the property
at a loss or for a discounted value. (+1)
|
Compliance costs of the regulatory framework are likely to be
passed through to consumers. However, many major
credit providers also operate in the regulated sector already, so could apply
their existing compliance procedures to investment loans (noting that in some
cases they may already do so voluntarily). (–1)
|
|
Lower instances of negative outcomes for consumers are likely to
increase overall consumer confidence in the sector. (+2)
|
Overall higher compliance costs. Providers
not already in the regulated market would need to make significant changes to
their compliance programs and business practices. (–2)
|
|
Lesser need for financial assistance for negatively impacted
consumers. (+1)
|
Increased resources will be required to enforce and maintain
this extension of the existing regulatory regime. Most
of these costs will fall on ASIC. (–2)
|
|
+8
|
–5
|
|
+3
|
Option
B
Table
9.9
|
|
|
|
Same benefits as for Option A but to a lesser extent, due
to the narrower scope.
(in total +4)
|
Same or similar costs as for Option A. (–1)
|
|
Same benefits as for Option A but to a lesser extent, due
to the narrower definition. (+1)
|
Same or similar costs as for Option A but to a lesser extent,
due to the narrower scope. (–1)
|
|
Same benefits as for Option A. (+1)
|
Same or similar costs as for Option A but to a lesser extent,
due to the narrower scope. (–1)
|
|
+5
|
–3
|
|
+2
|
9.82
The tables which compare be reference to the status
quo appear to indicate that regulation of residential investment credit has the
greatest overall benefit to consumers, in the form of a reduction of negative
outcomes. For government and industry, both would indirectly benefit from a
reduction in negative consumer outcomes but there are offsetting costs as a
result of the regulation. Overall, a broad definition, while it has increased
costs, has a higher overall benefit relative to the status quo than a narrow
approach.
9.83
It is also noted that broader approach has some
benefits relative to a narrow approach because:
• it
avoids costs associated with resolving disputes around the ‘edges’ of the
exemptions about whether a particular transaction is covered or not; and
• it
avoids arbitrary rules (such as dollar thresholds) to govern which transactions
by the regulatory framework and which fall outside, which might be exploited by
unscrupulous providers.
Consultation
9.84
In the course of the consultations with the
Industry and Consumer Consultation Group, referred to in the ‘Consultation’
heading above.
9.85
Options A and B were discussed in detail. Stakeholders
generally favoured inclusion of investment property credit without any
significant modifications or variations, so that participants may apply the
same procedures to these investment loans for other home loans. Stakeholders
agreed that:
• there
was no particular exemption or circumstance associated with consumer credit for
residential investment purposes for which the protection offered by regulation
was not required; and
• the
definition of the type of investment credit to be regulated should be broad.
Conclusion
and recommended option
9.86
Within the parameters of the decision to extend the
application of the UCCC to credit for residential investment properties, the
preferred position is to adopt a broad definition of the activity to be
regulated (Option A).
3.3 Licensing
of participants
Problem
identification
9.87
In general, licensing a regulated population is
intended to ensure that a particular product or service is provided to the
public with a certain assurance of competence and quality. Licensing systems
are common in financial services, where there are considerable information
asymmetries that justify regulatory intervention.
9.88
These issues are particularly evident in respect of
finance brokers and intermediaries. They were documented in detail in the RIS developed
in the preparation of the Finance Brokers Bill drafted by New South Wales. That
Bill was superseded by the proposal for the Commonwealth to take over the
regulation of credit. The RIS noted that undesirable market practices included:
• recommending
products that give higher commissions to brokers but which are inappropriate,
higher cost and/or unaffordable for clients;
• misrepresenting
applicants’ financial details to ensure they qualify for loans in order that
brokers obtain commissions, and when, if the lender was aware of the borrower’s
actual financial position, they would reject the application;
• ‘upselling’
loans to higher amounts to increase commissions;
• engaging
in ‘equity stripping’ with lenders, that is, arranging emergency loans for
borrowers in financial difficulty (particularly those facing foreclosure of the
family home) with high‑cost credit providers, in the expectation that the
borrower will ultimately default permitting subsequent transfer of equity in a
consumer’s home to the broker and the lender.
9.89
Concerns such as those were considered in the
context of the decisions of the Australian Government and COAG in 2008 that providers
of credit and of advice relating to credit are to become subject to a national
licensing system administered by ASIC.
9.90
The issue discussed in this RIS is the preferred
form of the licensing framework.
Objectives
9.91
The main objectives in establishing a licensing
system for lenders and brokers of credit is to have a market environment for
credit in which:
• lenders
and brokers/intermediaries act honestly and have adequate resources and
competency to carry on their businesses;
• borrowers
who suffer losses because of a breach of their obligations by lenders or
brokers/intermediaries are able to obtain compensation; and
• dishonest
or incompetent lenders and brokers/intermediaries are prevented from continuing
to operate.
Options
Status
quo
9.92
Under the current State‑based regulatory
framework there is no consistent requirement for providers of credit and
services related to credit to be licensed. Some, but not all, states have
established requirements in this area. Western Australia has a comprehensive
licensing system for mortgage lenders and brokers. Victoria and the Australian
Capital Territory have registration systems covering credit providers and
brokers.
9.93
In light of the terms of the decisions by the
Australian Government and COAG to introduce a national licensing system for
credit administered by COAG the status quo is not a feasible option, but it has
been included as a reference point against which the costs and benefits of
other options can be compared.
Option A: Establish a new licensing system modelled
on Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act
9.94
The issues raised above in relation to credit and
credit‑related advice are of a similar nature to those that prompted the
establishment of the licensing system in Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act for
investment products and related advice. Accordingly, a licensing model along
those lines, adapted to suit credit, would clearly be an option for
consideration in this context.
9.95
Key elements of this option would include:
• The
licensing framework would be included in the new consumer‑credit
legislation.
• Any
individual or entity proposing to provide credit (lenders) or credit‑related
services (brokers/intermediaries) would be required to obtain a licence from
ASIC.
• Licensees
would be subject to a range of general conduct obligations modelled on the
obligations in the Corporations Act, including that the business is run
honestly, efficiently and fairly.
• Competency/training
requirements would be included, particularly for providers of credit‑related
advice.
• Licensees
would be required to implement appropriate compensation arrangements such as
professional indemnity insurance.
• ASIC
would be provided with appropriate enforcement powers, including powers to
suspend or cancel licences and to issue bans.
Option B: Expand
the existing Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act licensing framework to include
providers and brokers/intermediaries of credit
9.96
Rather than establish a new framework, another
option would be to simply expand the existing Chapter 7 licensing system to
include credit and credit‑related services. Key elements of this option
would include:
• The
main elements of the existing Chapter 7 licensing framework (Australian
Financial Services Licence — AFSL) would be expanded to incorporate
participants providing credit and credit‑related services.
• Participants
would be licensed by obtaining an AFSL, but there would be new categories of
AFSLs to encompass credit‑related services.
• The
requirements regarding AFSLs (training, compensation, ASIC enforcement) would
apply.
Impact
analysis
9.97
The groups affected by the new regime for licensing
would be consumers of credit; industry participants including lenders and
advisers; and the Government and ASIC. Reference should also be made to the
discussion in Part 3.1 under the heading of Impact
Analysis, in respect of the likely regulated population.
9.98
The main group affected is industry participants
who will need to become holders of an Australian credit licence (ACL) in order
to continue engaging in credit activities. Currently there is a licensing
scheme in Western Australia and a registration scheme in the Australian Capital
Territory and Victoria for lenders and brokers. For persons operating across
jurisdictions, or nationally, the position will be simplified in that they will
now only need to hold a single licence.
9.99
The most significant impact will be on those who
only conduct business in States or Territories where there is currently no
licensing or registration scheme. It can be anticipated that these businesses
will face significant transitional costs. However, within this group the
impact will be less on those persons (predominantly brokers but also some
lenders) who are members of an industry body, the Mortgage and Finance
Association of Australia, as these persons, in order to qualify for membership,
must already meet some of the proposed obligations (for example, they must
be a member of an EDR Scheme and hold professional indemnity insurance).
9.100
From the participant perspective, licensing will
involve one‑off costs in applying for a licence, together with ongoing
licence fees. There will be also be one‑off costs of preparing the
application and the costs of complying with the ongoing obligations associated
with the licence, including, in particular:
• training
and supervision costs; and
• maintaining
adequate compensation arrangements (for example, professional indemnity
insurance).
9.101
In respect of training and supervision, it is
proposed that the Bill will include clauses requiring licensees to ensure that
representatives understand and adhere to compliance arrangements. It is
expected that ASIC will provide guidance on what it considers are the relevant
competency standards.
9.102
It is proposed that the Bill will provide for an
obligation to maintain such compensation arrangements as are specified, either
in the regulations or formally by ASIC. It is likely that professional
indemnity insurance is one type of compensation arrangement likely to be
specified.
9.103
The costs of the above will vary greatly with the
size of the licensee’s business and the extent to which external advisors are
engaged to assist with the process. However, guide, the one‑off costs
under the existing licensing regime for financial services would be a minimum
of several hundred dollars in up‑front and annual expenditure for a small
firm with no employees or external advisors, through to many thousands of
dollars for a large firm.
9.104
It is not considered that there would be any
significant difference in the compliance cost impact for industry between
Option A and Option B. As noted above, the submissions in response to the
Government’s Green Paper on Financial
Services and Credit Reform indicated a reasonable level of industry
support for Option A.
9.105
Consumers will benefit from licensing in that:
• unscrupulous
operators will be excluded from the market where they fail to meet the
licensing requirements (whereas at present they can move to a jurisdiction with
no or minimal entry requirements if they are banned in another State or
Territory); and
• the
standards of conduct in the industry should improve over time due to the
obligations attached to licensing.
9.106
Establishing a licensing regime, or extending the
existing regime to cover credit advice, would involve significant resources on
the part of the regulator. In the 2008‑09 Additional Estimates process,
the proposed regulator, ASIC, was allocated $66.7 million in funding over
four years to administer the new national consumer credit function. A
proportion of that funding will be used in connection with the establishing the
licensing framework for consumer credit, including processing applications.
Status quo
Table
9.10
|
|
|
|
|
Many reported cases of consumers being overcharged or becoming
victims of equity‑stripping as a result of ‘sharp’ practices by some
providers of credit and related services.
|
|
Limited compliance costs for industry in most jurisdictions.
|
Differences in regulatory requirements across jurisdictions
results in increased compliance costs for national businesses.
|
|
|
|
Option A: Establish
a new licensing system modelled on Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act
Table 9.11
|
|
|
|
Significantly
reduced risk of losses to consumers not properly advised of risk, and access
to suitable remedies in cases when it occurs. (+4)
|
Costs
of products and services may increase as industry passes on higher compliance
costs. (–1)
No
measurable impact on costs or accessibility of credit or related services as
a result of exits by market participants reacting to the licensing
requirements is expected.
|
|
Greater
integrity in the market may lead to greater confidence and participation by
consumers. (+1)
Uniformity
of rules across borders would provide opportunities for efficiencies for
national credit businesses. (+1)
|
Higher
compliance costs due to new obligations relating to licensing, training, PI
insurance and conduct obligations. System
can be specifically tailored to credit, but holders of AFSLs also providing
credit services would have to comply with separate requirements. (–3)
|
|
|
Resources
would be required to establish and maintain the licensing framework. (–1)
|
|
+6
|
–5
|
|
+1
|
Option B: Expand the existing Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act licensing framework to include providers and brokers/intermediaries
of credit
Table
9.12
|
|
|
|
Significantly reduced risk of losses to consumers not properly
advised of risk, and access to suitable remedies in cases when it occurs. (+4)
|
Costs of products and services may increase as industry passes
on higher compliance costs. (‑1)
No measurable impact on costs or accessibility of credit or
related services as a result of exits by market participants reacting to the
licensing requirements is expected.
|
|
Greater integrity in the market may lead to greater confidence
and participation by consumers. (+1)
Uniformity of rules across borders would provide opportunities
for efficiencies for national credit businesses. (+1)
|
Higher compliance costs due to new obligations relating to
licensing, training, PI insurance and conduct obligations. As compared to Option A, there may be some synergies
arising from combining the licensing requirements with the existing AFSL
regime, but there would be additional costs because the AFSL framework is not
tailored to credit. (‑3)
|
|
|
Resources would be required to establish and maintain the
licensing framework. (‑1)
|
|
+6
|
‑5
|
|
+1
|
Consultation
9.107
Licensing was a key focus of the Industry and
Consumer Consultation Group, referred to in the ‘Consultation’ heading above. Stakeholders
discussed:
• the
desirability of a separate licensing scheme for credit providers, rather than
including credit in the definition of ‘financial products’ in the existing AFSL
regime in the Corporations Act:
– stakeholders
generally opposed the incorporation of consumer credit into the AFSL regime as
credit was fundamentally different to other financial products (note that
margin loans were an exception because of their close connection with
investment products regulated under the Corporations Act), so the favoured
option was the creation of a tailored framework for consumer credit including a
standalone licensing scheme;
• ways
to minimise costs to industry where the same entity holds an AFSL and an ACL
(including, for example, the desirability of having the same licence number
where possible);
• transitional
arrangements, including the desirability of the legislation being supplemented
by regulatory guidance from ASIC; and
• a
range of technical issues, such as:
– the
circumstances in which a person who is assigned a loan by a licensed credit
provider should be required to become licensed; and
– a
number drafting options for draft legislative clauses.
9.108
Feedback received from the group has been factored
in to the design of Option A. In particular, it is proposed that a streamlined
mechanism for licensing will be incorporated for persons that already hold an
AFSL, or certain licences under State‑based regulatory frameworks.
9.109
It should be noted that some stakeholders were also
members of the consultation group in relation to margin loans (which is
addressed in a separate Bill), where the unique aspects of this product, and
its intermingling with shares or other financial products, led to a different
approach to regulation.
Conclusion
and recommended option
9.110
Options A and B would both offer significant
benefits to consumers and overall benefits in comparison with the status quo. The
cost‑benefit profiles for both yield identical outcomes using this
methodology, so the choice between them is finely balanced.
9.111
The advantages of Option A are that incorporating a
licensing framework into the existing AFSL system in Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act would offer potential efficiencies for government in
establishing and maintaining the framework and, for those businesses that
already hold an AFSL for other products, they would already be familiar with
the system.
9.112
The disadvantage, in comparison with Option B, is
that the existing framework was not designed with credit products in mind. It
would require significant tailoring to ensure it applied appropriately, though
both exemptions and variations. Those would result in introduce additional
complexities and costs for participants, as well as introduce perceived
anomalies.
9.113
An independent system can be tailored to its
purpose at the outset, and reduce the risk of elements that are unnecessary in
the credit context to be applied unnecessarily. For example, the arguably
requirements in the AFSL licensing framework for licensees to have compensation
arrangements in place may not need to be of the same nature or size when the
consumer has received credit as when they have invested funds. Similarly,
remedies for consumers associated with unlicensed conduct are likely to need to
be different, as remedies such as rescission are most appropriate in the
investment rather than the credit environment.
9.114
On balance, Option A is preferred.
3.4 Responsible
lending conduct requirements
Problem
identification
9.115
According to the May 2008 final Productivity Commission’s
report on the Review of Australia’s Consumer Policy Framework (the PC Report)
there has been an increased use of credit in Australia over the last 20 years.
9.116
This growth has contributed to historically high
levels in the stock of debt held by households as well as increased commitments
required to service debt. Evidence suggests that these increases have come
about mostly as a result of the growth in the size of home loans.
9.117
The distribution channels for the provision of
credit to consumers (such as the use of various intermediaries) and the
development of products such as no and low documentation loans have often
resulted in a separation from the borrower from the lender and limited or
filtered the documentation and enquiries made regarding a consumer’s financial
position when seeking to apply for credit.
9.118
Concerns have been expressed that this ‘separation’
factor, when combined with incentives for persons in the distribution chain to
issue loans, have resulted in many consumers entering into credit transactions
that are unsuitable for their credit requirements and/or are unsuitable, in the
sense that they are, or become, unable to meet the relevant obligations without
suffering hardship.
9.119
Consumer defaults, particularly on home loans, can
cause intense personal hardship to individuals and families and, due to the
flow‑on effects on such issues as housing prices, can have broader
economic implications if they occur on a large scale.
9.120
In response to those concerns, in September 2008
the Australian Government decided that the phase one of the implementation plan
on national consumer credit regulation framework should include the regulation
of responsible lending conduct. This decision was endorsed by COAG on 2
October 2008.
9.121
The problem addressed in this RIS is, what the key
elements of the new regulatory framework for responsible lending conduct should
be.
Objectives
9.122
The key objective is to establish a regulatory
framework for responsible lending conduct (in accordance with the decisions of
the Australian Government and COAG) in a manner that strikes a reasonable
balance between the goals of minimising the incidence of consumers entering
unsuitable credit contracts, and the goal of maximising access to credit for
consumers who have the desire and ability to service it.
Options
Status
quo
9.123
Retaining the status quo position (that is, no
formal regulatory framework for responsible lending conduct) is not an option
in light of the 2008 decisions of the Australian Government and COAG. However,
a description of the costs and benefits associated with the status quo are
included as a benchmark against which the other options may be measured.
Option
A: Regulation of the provision of credit advice
9.124
Under Option A, advice to consumers about credit
would be regulated in the same way to the regulation of advice about financial
products under the Corporations Act. This option would include regulatory
elements such as:
• requiring
the adviser to undertake sufficient inquiries into the consumer’s personal
circumstances (not only financial circumstances) and conducting sufficient
investigation;
• requiring
the adviser to have a reasonable basis for any financial product advice;
• requiring
the advice to be of a standard that is appropriate for the client;
• requiring
the adviser to document all advice and the basis for that advice in a Statement
of Advice to a level of detail that allows the consumer to decide whether to
act on the advice and requiring a number of prescribed mandatory inclusions in
the statement;
• requiring
disclosure of any commissions that are payable or receivable by the adviser or
the adviser’s employers, and any other interests that might be capable of
influencing the advice given for every financial product recommended;
• requiring
mandatory provision of a Statement of Advice to the consumer within five
working days; and
• imposing
higher level obligations on advice that recommends the replacement of one
product with another.
Option
B: Responsible lending conduct obligations
9.125
Under Option B, there would be regulation of
certain conduct in relation to credit contracts, which would be known as
‘responsible conduct’ obligations. Those rules would provide for persons
involved in the credit supply chain to observe a number of obligations, chiefly
that:
• persons
providing credit (credit providers), persons suggesting credit or assisting
persons to obtain credit (credit assisters); representatives of such persons
and debt collectors would all be required to issue to consumers a credit guide,
which includes basic information about the identity of the participant, dispute
resolution, and compensation arrangements;
• credit
assisters suggesting persons enter credit contracts would be required to make
preliminary assessments about the suitability of the contract, in terms of
whether it meets the consumers’ requirements and also whether the consumer can
meet the financial obligations under the proposed contract; and
• credit
providers would, before entering into a credit contract with the consumer, be
required to conduct a suitability assessment.
Impact analysis
9.126
The groups affected by the amendments are consumers
of credit; industry participants including credit providers and credit service
providers; the Government and ASIC.
9.127
In terms of benefits to consumers, regulation of
credit advice and applying responsible conduct obligations both offer the
prospect of preventing consumers entering unsuitable contracts. However, as
the responsible conduct obligations would apply to advisers and lenders, it is
likely to be somewhat more effective at achieving that goal. Option A,
however, offers consumers the prospect of higher quality advice more generally
(rather than merely preventing unsuitable contracts). Overall, the benefits
for Options A and B are of a similar magnitude.
9.128
The costs of complying with the obligations for the
type of regulation under Chapter 7 (Option A) are familiar to businesses that
provide financial product advice. The RIS for the Corporations Legislation
Amendment (Simpler Regulatory System) Bill (2007) noted that the industry has
indicated that the cost of preparing an statement of advice is approximately
$260 on average. That estimate was based on cost estimates provided by
industry for producing a Statement of Advice, which primarily consists of the
time that an adviser would spend on documenting the client’s information and
the advice provided. It does not include the costs of making appropriate
inquiries of the client and doing the analysis.
9.129
The costs associated with complying with Option B
would primarily relate to the obligations to prepare and provide a credit guide
and undertake the suitability assessments.
9.130
The provision of a credit guide is expected to be
of a similar compliance cost to the Chapter 7 requirement to provide a
Financial Services Guide. The major costs associated with the guide for most
licensees would be in compiling and checking that the information is accurate
and meets the requirements of the legislation. Many licensees may choose to
use external advisors in that process. If in printed form, it would cost the
same to produce as a small pamphlet or brochure — the unit cost being dependent
on volume.
9.131
The requirement to undertake a suitability
assessment will involve making reasonable inquiries about how the proposed
credit would impact on the consumer’s financial situation. Such inquiries
might include obtaining information regarding:
• the
consumer’s current income and expenditure, and the maximum amount the consumer
is likely to have to pay under the proposed contract;
•
any expected significant changes in the consumer’s
financial circumstances.
9.132
The extent of the required inquiries will be
dependent on the circumstances of the individual case, in particular the
significance of the proposed credit in the context of the consumer’s overall
finances. Prudent lenders and credit brokers/advisers would ordinarily make
inquiries along similar lines as of their normal business operations, in order
to assess the customers’ capacity to repay. It is proposed that provision will
be made to minimise duplication of inquiries where a consumer deals with
intermediaries rather than with the lender directly.
9.133
Industry groups expressed significant concern about
the compliance costs associated with applying an advice regime for credit
similar to the advice framework in Chapter 7. As between Option A and B, the
least costly option in terms of compliance costs is likely to be Option B.
Status
quo
Table
9.13
|
|
|
|
Ready access to advice and credit.
|
Relatively high rates of consumers suffering
financial hardship due to over indebtedness or default on consumer credit
contracts.
|
|
|
Costs associated with managing default cases
and resulting disputes.
|
|
|
Costs associated with supporting consumers in
financial hardship as a result of credit default/foreclosures.
|
Option
A: Regulation of the provision of credit advice
Table
9.14
|
|
|
|
Less risk of entering unsuitable transactions that include
obligations that consumers are not able to meet without hardship. (+2)
Higher quality of credit advice generally, which is likely
to lead to better financial outcomes from credit transactions. (+1)
|
Costs of, and access to, credit advice is likely to
increase. (–2)
|
|
Higher consumer confidence in quality and professionalism
of credit advisers. (+1)
Reduced costs associated with managing default cases and
resulting disputes. (+1)
|
Increased compliance costs associated with credit advice,
such as statements of advice. (–3)
|
|
Reduced costs associated with supporting consumers
suffering hardship as a result of credit default/foreclosure. (+1)
|
Regulatory and enforcement associated with establishing
and maintaining regulation of consumer credit advice. (–1)
|
|
6
|
–6
|
|
0
|
Option
B: Responsible lending conduct obligations
Table
9.15
|
|
|
|
Reduced frequency of
consumers entering credit contracts that are unsuitable for them and/or they
do not have the capacity to repay. (+3)
Access to remedies for
damage in certain cases of unsuitable credit contracts. (+1)
|
The cost of complying
with the conduct requirements Is likely to be passed on in the cost of credit
related fees and charges. (–1)
|
|
Reduced costs
associated with managing default cases and resulting disputes. (+1)
|
Increased compliance
costs regarding unsuitability and limited record keeping (less than Option A).
(–2)
|
|
Reduced costs
associated with supporting consumers suffering hardship as a result of credit
default/foreclosure. (1)
|
Regulatory and
enforcement associated with establishing and maintaining regulation of
conduct standards. (–1)
|
|
+6
|
–4
|
|
+2
|
Consultation
9.134
The Industry and Consumer Consultative Group
(referred to in the Consultation section above) was consulted in relation to this
issue.
9.135
Industry participants were very strongly opposed to
a proposal that would apply a regulatory framework similar to Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act to advice relating to credit. Participants cited high
compliance costs and complexity of the advice framework under Chapter 7
and submitted that it would be in appropriate to apply a framework designed
primarily to an investment context to advice in relation to credit.
9.136
Consumer advocates expressed the view that
responsibility for making responsible lending decisions should rest with
the credit providers — not only those providing advice.
9.137
The views of stakeholders on this issue were a key
consideration in development of the alternative Option B, which is based on
responsible lending conduct and unsuitability assessments.
Conclusion
and recommended option
9.138
Option B is preferred. As it requires persons
suggesting consumers enter contracts, and persons actually entering contracts,
to consider suitability, it is likely to be more effective than Option A at
reducing the incidence of consumers entering unsuitable credit contracts and
suffering hardship. Further, the overall compliance costs of associated with
the option are likely to be lesser than the costs associated with regulating
advice in a similar manner to advice regarding financial products similar to
the current framework in the Corporations Act.
Part 4:
Implementation and review
9.139
The recommended options would be implemented
primarily through the introduction of the National Consumer Credit Protection
Bill 2009 and consequential amendments to legislation including the
Corporations Act and the Australian
Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001. Associated
regulations would also be required.
9.140
There will be an opportunity to refine the framework
established in phase one of the project in the course of developing phase two,
which is proposed to include investment credit.
9.141
The new credit laws would, like the regulatory
framework for regulation of corporate regulation and financial services, be the
subject of ongoing monitoring and review by the Australian Government.
Chapter 10
Attachment A: Regulation impact
statement
Executive
summary
10.1
This is the regulation impact statement (RIS)
referred to in paragraph 9.5 of Chapter 9 of this explanatory memorandum. This
RIS discusses:
•
The
development and implementation of a national regulatory framework for consumer
credit (including margin loans) to be undertaken in two stages. The key
components of the proposed framework seek to establish consumer protection
across all consumer credit products and services. The framework is proposed to
be developed by enacting relevant State and Territory based consumer credit
regulations as Commonwealth statute; and consolidating and enhancing the
framework as necessary to reduce the regulatory burden on business and
strengthen protection in specific areas.
• Consultation on aspects of the proposed
framework including the need for any enhancements (as outlined in the high
level implementation plan and discussed herein) and its implementation.
Background
Consumer
credit
10.2
Consumer credit is credit given by shops, banks and
other financial institutions to consumers so that they can buy goods and
services for personal, household or domestic purposes. Consumer credit encompasses
for example, credit cards, payday loans and personal loans as well as
mortgages.
10.3
The provision of consumer credit is a significant
industry in Australia. As of June 2008, total consumer credit on issue,
including securitisations, was $1,113.4 billion. Of this, housing credit on
issue stood at $957.8 billion and other personal credit on issue was
$155.6 billion. The largest sector of consumer credit is residential
mortgages, which are estimated to account for over 86 per cent of all consumer
loans.
10.4
Industry participants include providers (also known
as lenders and issuers) and brokers/advisers who act as intermediaries between
providers and consumers. Providers are increasingly relying on brokers to
originate loans — in 2003 25 per cent of home loans were originated
by mortgage brokers, this rose to 37 per cent in 2007.
10.5
The States and Territories currently regulate the
provision of consumer credit by any provider through the Uniform Consumer
Credit Code (UCCC).
10.6
While the provision of consumer credit is currently
excluded from being a financial product under Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act 2001 (Corporations
Act), Australian Securities and Investment Commission (ASIC) does regulate some
consumer protection aspects of consumer credit. Specifically, the Australian Securities and Investment Commissions Act
2001 (ASIC Act) prohibits conduct
that is misleading or deceptive, or is likely to mislead or deceive, in
relation to the provision of credit products and services.
10.7
The Council of Australian Governments (COAG)
reached an in‑principle agreement on 26 March 2008 that the Australian
Government would assume responsibility for regulating mortgage credit and
mortgage advice, including non‑deposit taking institutions and mortgage
brokers, as well as margin loans. Subsequently, on 3 July 2008, COAG agreed
that the Australian Government would also assume responsibility for regulating
all other consumer credit products and requested the Business Regulation and
Competition Working Group report back at the 2 October meeting with a
detailed implementation plan for other credit.
Current
regulation of consumer credit
10.8
The UCCC’s scope is limited to the provision of
consumer credit for personal, household or domestic purposes. As such consumer
credit sought for investment purposes and credit‑related advice is not
regulated.
10.9
The main provisions contained in the UCCC include
the following:
• provisions
relating to the credit contract, including the form and content of the
contract, how information about the contract is disclosed to the consumer, and
how the contract may be changed;
• special
provisions relating to circumstances where consumers are affected by hardship,
including powers of a court to intervene in such circumstances;
• provisions
relating to the enforcement of credit contracts, in particular what steps
creditors must undertake before they can enforce a contract against a
defaulting debtor;
• extensive
provisions relating to civil penalties for breaches of the UCCC;
• special
provisions regarding related sales and insurance contracts, as well as consumer
leases; and
• provisions
relating to the advertising of credit, including requirements for including a
comparison rate.
History of the Uniform Consumer Credit Code
10.10
In 1993, the States and Territories agreed that consumer
credit laws should be nationally uniform. They entered a Uniform Credit Laws
Agreement (the Uniformity Agreement) under which the UCCC was developed. The
UCCC is template legislation, substantially uniform in all Australian States
and Territories. It was enacted in Queensland by the Consumer Credit (Queensland) Act 1994
pursuant to the Uniformity Agreement, and in the other States and Territories
through various arrangements.
10.11
Under the Uniformity Agreement, amending the
consumer credit legislation requires approval by two thirds of the members of
the Ministerial Council for Uniform Credit Laws (the Council), which is a
subcommittee of the Ministerial Council on Consumer Affairs (MCCA). Membership
of the Council consists of the State and Territory Ministers responsible for
consumer credit laws. Changes to the Uniformity Agreement itself require the
unanimous approval by the Council.
10.12
The Australian Government is not a member to the
Uniformity Agreement and does not have a formal vote in matters relating to the
UCCC. It is however invited to comment on all matters relating to the UCCC
considered by the Council.
10.13
To address gaps in the UCCC and changes in the
credit environment, MCCA has already decided to implement some specific
amendments to the UCCC. These amendments are expected to be introduced prior
to the Commonwealth assuming responsibility and therefore reflected in the UCCC
which will be transferred over at that time. These are:
• ‘Instalment’ lending — amendments will
ensure that vendor finance contracts for the purchase of land, ‘conditional
sale agreements’ and ‘tiny terms contracts’ are brought within the scope of the
Code.
• Default notices — to improve the
enforcement process for both lenders and borrowers by giving consumers clearer
and more relevant and understandable information when they default.
• Amendments to address ‘fringe’ lending practices
— to address avoidance practices, increase the reviewability of credit fees and
charges, improve regulator access to remedies, prohibit ‘blackmail’ securities
and require lenders to supply basic direct debit information.
• Reform of Mandatory Comparison Rates — to
reform and streamline the operation of mandatory comparison rates (MCR) by
responding to the independent review.
10.14
MCCA is also undertaking a number of projects in
relation to the UCCC, which are in varying stages of development. These
projects will be passed to the Commonwealth when it assumes responsibility and
will be considered in the context of the national approach to the regulatory
framework:
• Reverse mortgages and other equity release products —
to improve consumer outcomes in relation to equity release products.
• Pre‑contractual disclosure — to
provide consumers with simple, accessible, relevant, concise and comprehensible
pre‑contract information.
• Universal membership of External Dispute Resolution
(EDR) Schemes — to explore the feasibility of requiring all credit
providers to belong to an approved EDR scheme.
• Credit card responsible lending — to
explore options to address credit card over‑indebtedness.
Additional
State and Territory specific regulation
10.15
By agreement among the States and Territories
certain areas are exempted from the uniformity requirements applying to the
UCCC. Additionally, some jurisdictions have moved unilaterally to address
specific concerns. Accordingly, there are a number of differing requirements
which are intended to augment the operation of the UCCC in the States or
Territories in which they have application. For example:
•
Victoria, New South Wales, Western Australia and
the Australian Capital Territory have some limited broker specific regulation.
The Western Australian legislation requires all finance brokers to be
licensed and members of an EDR Scheme.
• New
South Wales, Australian Capital Territory, Victoria and Queensland have
legislation which limits the rate of interest and fees which can be charged on
consumer credit products. South Australia expects to pass similar legislation
by the end of 2008.
•
Victoria has passed legislation which is to
commence in March 2009 which will subject credit contracts to the unfair
contact terms provisions in the Fair Trading Act. Victoria has also passed
legislation due to take effect in March 2009 which requires all credit
providers to be members of an external dispute resolution scheme. In addition,
Victoria is examining the requirement for enhanced registration of credit
providers.
•
South Australia is expected to pass legislation by
the end of 2008 which will allow credit disputes to be heard in lower courts.
•
Tasmania is expected to introduce a Bill into Parliament shortly
that will restrict the advertising of high cost credit products.
•
The Australian Capital Territory has legislation
which imposes responsible lending requirements on credit cards providers.
Draft
New South Wales National Finance Brokers Package
10.16
In addition to the UCCC and specific regulation
mentioned above, the States and Territories have also agreed to national
reforms aimed at regulating the finance broking industry, as recommended in the
relevant decision‑making RIS, subject to consultation on a draft Bill.
10.17
To this end, in November 2007, the New South Wales
Government released the Draft National Finance Brokers Package for public
consultation on behalf of all jurisdictions.
10.18
The draft Finance Brokers Bill (NSW) proposes to
license all brokers to ensure that only reputable, skilled brokers transact
with consumers and small businesses to obtain credit that suits their purposes
and that they can afford. Applicants would be required to:
• pass
probity checks;
• maintain
mandatory membership of an approved EDR Scheme;
• attain
prescribed educational qualifications or skills (not below a
Certificate IV); and
• obtain
mandatory professional indemnity insurance.
10.19
In addition, the draft Bill imposes a requirement
that brokers confirm a person’s capacity to repay before applying for credit;
disclose certain information and have a reasonable basis for any recommendation.
Further, brokers would not be able to charge a fee before credit was obtained.
10.20
Over 100 submissions were received and consultations
conducted by NSW have revealed broad support for the draft Bill. However some
concerns remain in relation to a few specific provisions, namely the capacity
to repay, stay of enforcements and professional indemnity requirements.
10.21
In light of the COAG decisions it has been agreed
that the Commonwealth will take over the project, and conduct further
consultation on the remaining concerns. In accordance with the conditional
approval given to the project by the Office of Best Practice Regulation, an
updated assessment of the regulatory impact of the proposed regime will be
undertaken once the details are established.
Margin loans
10.22
Margin lending describes an arrangement under which
investors borrow money to buy financial products (such as listed shares, fixed
interest securities and units in managed funds). The underlying financial
products are then used to secure the loan for those products. The amount the
investor can borrow depends in the loan to valuation ratio (LVR) offered by a
lender of each stock.
10.23
As with most other loans, investors must pay
interest on the amount borrowed under a margin loan, however regular repayments
are not generally required. Instead, repayments are only required when the
investment is subject to a ‘margin call’. This occurs where the market value
of the investment falls below the level agreed under the contract. A margin
call requires the investor to take appropriate action to return the LVR to the
agreed limits stated under the contract. This can be done by paying extra
cash, selling some of the assets or giving the lender additional security. The
lender is under no obligation to contact the investor when a margin call is
made. The responsibility falls on the investor to take appropriate action in
accordance with the timeframes, potentially less than 24 hours, as prescribed
in the margin loan agreement.
10.24
There has been a rapid growth in the value of
margin loans with the total value increasing from under $5 billion in June 1999
to over $37 billion in December 2007. More recently the total value of
margin loans has dropped back to around $32 billion in response to the recent
market turbulence. Consistent with the growth over the past nine years, the
number of clients taking out margin loans has increased from 87,000 in 2000 to
202,000 in 2008.
Current regulation of margin loans
10.25
Margin loan facilities are based on complex
contractual arrangements between the lender and the client. Primary disclosure
of the terms and conditions governing the loan occurs through the lending
agreement signed between the two parties.
10.26
Margin loans consist of a credit component and an
investment component. Where the investment aspect involves a financial product
such as shares, Australian Government regulation in the form of Chapter 7 of
the Corporations Act applies.
10.27
In addition, where the investment aspect involves a
listed share, Australian Securities Exchange (ASX) Listing Rules might apply. The Listing Rules set standards
of behaviour for listed entities and include ASX’s continuous disclosure
requirements.
10.28
Misleading and deceptive conduct in relation to
margin lending is regulated under the Australian
Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001 (ASIC Act). Under
this legislation ASIC can, for instance, take action against misleading
advertising or misleading statements made by financial advisers in relation to
the provision of margin loans.
10.29
The credit component of the margin loan transaction
is currently largely unregulated. Margin loans are not regulated by the States
and Territories under the UCCC, as credit provided for investment purposes is
excluded.
10.30
The Corporations Act excludes all credit under the
agreement with the States and Territories. However, where a margin loan is
provided through a financial planner as part of an overall financial plan, ASIC
considers that the Corporations Act applies to all the elements of the plan,
including the margin loan facility as it is considered to be an investment vehicle.
10.31
As margin loans are supplied by a variety of
providers, including banks, various industry standards, such as the Australian
Bankers’ Association Code of Banking
Practice, may apply.
10.32
The Code of Banking Practice, which applies to
personal and small business bank customers, sets out the banking industry’s key
commitments and obligations to customers on standards of practice, disclosure
and principles of conduct for their banking services. This Code is not
legislation; however, banks that adopt this Code are contractually bound by
their obligations under this Code.
10.33
If the provider of a margin loan has adopted the
Code of Banking Practise there is an obligation on the bank to exercise care
and skill in determining a customer’s ability to repay the loan. Under this
Code members are required to provide both an internal and EDR Scheme for
customer disputes.
10.34
However, margin loans are increasingly being
provided by non‑deposit taking institutions. Clients of these lenders do
not benefit from the protection of the Code of Banking Practice.
Financial
Services Reform — Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act
10.35
The Financial
Services Reform Act 2001 (FSR) put in place a regulatory framework
for the provision of a wide range of investment and risk management style
financial products and advice related to those products, including securities,
derivatives, general and life insurance, superannuation, deposit accounts and
non‑cash payments. This regime was incorporated as Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act.
10.36
The regulatory framework introduced under Chapter 7
sought to promote confident and informed decision making by consumers of
financial products and services while facilitating efficiency, flexibility and
innovation in the provision of those products and services; fairness, honesty
and professionalism by those who provide financial services; fair, orderly and
transparent markets for financial products; and the reduction of systemic risk
and the provision of fair and effective services by clearing and settlement
facilities.
10.37
The FSR regime provides for:
• All
financial services providers are licensed and subject to uniform obligations
and requirements by ASIC in the provision of the services for which they are
licensed.
• All
providers of financial services (including issuing, broking and advice) are
uniformly regulated in the provision of the regulated financial products
(noting tailoring of provisions for specific products and circumstances).
• Minimum
standards such as training, disclosure, considerations in giving financial
product advice, and general conduct are required of licensees in their dealings
with retail clients:
– there
are tiered training requirements, dependent on the level of advice and type of
product being provided;
– membership
of an EDR Scheme is compulsory;
– providers
are required to conduct their services efficiently, honestly and fairly;
– there
must be a reasonable basis on which providers base their advice; and
– disclosure
of information to retail clients in relation to the provider’s financial
services business (in a Financial Services Guide), financial services advice
(in a Statement of Advice) and financial services products (in a Product
Disclosure Statement) is required.
• All
providers must have adequate compensation arrangements (generally professional
indemnity insurance).
10.38
The Government has tasked the Financial Services Working Group to reform
financial services disclosure documents in order to introduce simple, standard
and readable documents which are more easily understood by consumers and allow
for greater ease of product comparability.[6] Once
implemented, these reforms may reduce compliance burden involved in complying
with FSR and therefore produce cost savings.
Problem
identification
Consumer
credit
10.39
The inter‑jurisdictional
processes for changing the UCCC have led to prolonged delays in implementing
necessary reforms leading in some cases to their effective abandonment.
Amending the UCCC is a slow and arduous process requiring agreement among all
jurisdictions. The protracted time frames for developing national finance
broker regulation and for closing off some identified loopholes in the UCCC
such as those related to the regulation of fringe lenders, are cases in point.
Such delays have compromised the capacity of the regulatory regime to respond
to market developments and the effectiveness of protections for those acquiring
credit products and services, particularly in a market where products and
practices are evolving rapidly.
10.40
The introduction
of various State and Territory specific regulations has resulted in
inconsistent consumer protection and has added red tape and unnecessary
compliance costs on service providers. While the UCCC notionally
provides for consistent administration and enforcement of a consumer protection
code nationally, jurisdictions have unilaterally imposed additional
requirements separate from the UCCC. Consequently, protections available to
consumers acquiring credit are not uniform across jurisdictions and have
resulted in providers who operate nationally or in multiple jurisdictions
incurring additional compliance costs arising from the need to vary their
business practices. Where this occurs, complexity and additional costs are
imposed on consumers and businesses.
10.41
There is
evidence that some consumers who
access credit through brokers are not achieving appropriate outcomes. The
concerns with the lack of regulation of brokers are well documented in the RIS
prepared for the National Finance Broking Regulation. For example, the number
and range of credit products currently offered by providers are too numerous
and too complex to allow the majority of consumers to make fully informed
decisions. As a result many consumers are turning to brokers. However, the
use of a broker may not produce the best outcome, and could lead to considerable
detriment, for the consumer. This is because consumers are often dependent on
the broker's skill and expertise and therefore vulnerable to exploitation. Unfortunately,
it appears some brokers may provide inappropriate advice and this occurs for a
variety of reasons, including a lack of skill, remuneration based incentives
and unscrupulousness.
10.42
There is
evidence that some consumers are experiencing financial difficulties caused by
over‑indebtedness. There are a number of causes of this, for
example, some consumers do not appreciate the implications of obtaining credit,
and/or have an unrealistic appreciation of their capacity to repay. In
addition, some providers’ assessment practices maximise the amount of credit
able to be granted but which cannot be repaid by the consumer without
substantial hardship. The concern with the lack of a requirement on
participants to establish a consumer’s capacity to repay are well documented
(albeit in a limited context) in the RIS on responsible lending practices in
relation to consumer credit cards.
10.43
Consumers’
access to dispute resolution mechanisms other than the Courts is limited under
the UCCC as participants are not required to be members of an EDR Scheme. Therefore
consumers who are unable to resolve a dispute directly with a provider who is
not voluntarily a member does not have access to dispute resolution services
outside of the court process. Court processes are often complex, time
consuming and costly and therefore not a particularly viable solution.
10.44
Currently
consumers have only limited protections when obtaining credit for investment or
small business purposes. The UCCC does not regulate credit provided
for investment purposes, nor credit provided to small businesses. That means,
for example, the mortgage over a person’s home is regulated under the UCCC but
the same person’s mortgage over another home, for investment purposes, is not.
That person is not necessarily any more knowledgeable when entering into that
contact, and may have used their primary residence as security, but does not
have access to the protections offered by the UCCC. Furthermore, a loan to
small business may also be used indirectly to fund personal consumption or be
secured by personal assets, particularly in the case of an unincorporated
operator, but is not afforded protections under the UCCC. The FSR regime only
regulates investment in financial products (for example, shares but not
real property) and related advice — not the credit used to obtain it.
10.45
There is
evidence that some consumers are poorly informed about the key features and
risks of certain credit products. The UCCC contains a number of
provisions regulating disclosure, mainly pre‑contractual which focuses on
the contractual obligations rather than the features and risks of the actual
product. As such, it appears that the existing disclosure requirements may not
be sufficient to prevent confusion and financial loss.
10.46
The penalty
provisions in the UCCC are largely limited to civil remedies for breaches of the
legislation. There is no provision for a regulator to intervene
through administrative action. In addition, the regulator does not have
standing in court. This means the regulator cannot deal with minor breaches of
the legislation in a manner commensurate with their impacts or take action on
behalf of consumers as a general population.
Margin loans
10.47
With the strong performance of the ASX over the
recent years, the instance of margin calls has been very low. However, with
the stock market moving into a time of more uncertain growth, there has been
some concern surrounding retail clients’ understanding of how their margin loan
product operates. Recent market volatility has been alarming for small
investors, particularly those who have only experienced positive markets
previously. This has highlighted the current absence of consumer protection
regulation concerning margin loans, particularly in relation to retail
investors.
10.48
There are serious concerns that consumers are not
necessarily aware of the extent to which margin lending contracts place the
risk of changes to market conditions on them. In particular, some contracts
allow the lender to unilaterally withdraw the facility or withdraw a particular
company’s stock from their acceptable list of equities over which margin
lending is accepted, thereby forcing full repayment.
10.49
Furthermore, it is not clear that investors fully
understand how the LVR ratio works and that the loan provider is able to change
this in a very short period of time.
10.50
There are also serious concerns that marketing
material, separate from the contract itself, highlighting ‘bull market’ gains
make margin loans seem much simpler than they in fact are and do not fully
disclose the downside risks.
Policy
objectives
10.51
To give effect to the COAG decisions of
26 March and 3 July, in that the Australian Government will assume
responsibility for the regulation of consumer credit and margin loans.
10.52
To provide a comprehensive, nationally consistent
consumer credit regime, by addressing conflicts or gaps in the existing
consumer credit regime where there is evidence that consumers are suffering
loss and other detriment or an unnecessary compliance burden is being placed on
business.
10.53
To determine the most appropriate way to handle
margin loans to ensure people who invest through them are aware of the
associated risks.
10.54
To reduce the regulatory burden on business, better
protect the interests of consumers and ensure the regulatory regime contributes
to ensuring the Australian economy is modern and strong.
Implementation
options
Implementation
scope
10.55
The terms of the COAG agreement are quite broad and
allow the Commonwealth to determine the precise scope and mechanism for
implementing the national regulation of consumer credit and margin loans. Although
the Commonwealth has not previously regulated consumer credit the States and
Territories, as well as industry participants and consumer groups, have
substantial knowledge of the issues involved and will be used to inform the
development of the national regime.
10.56
A primary weakness of the existing UCCC is its
inability to respond to market developments in a timely manner because of the
co‑operative amendment process. This will be overcome when enacted as
Commonwealth law, in part because, where possible, it will be drafted on a
principles basis so that it does not necessarily need to be amended to regulate
new products and behaviours. In addition, a national regime will provide
consumers and participants with consistency by reducing duplication and inconsistent obligations.
10.57
Despite those inherent improvements, given the
concerns identified above it would seem that simply enacting the UCCC as
Commonwealth law will not be sufficient to comprehensively regulate consumer
credit in a way which achieves the Government’s objectives. Some potential
enhancements which could be made have been identified below. Their necessity,
and the impacts their introduction would have, will be evaluated on the basis
of views solicited through further consultations.
Potential
enhancements to the regulation of consumer credit under the national regime
10.58
The scope of the
regime may need to be framed so as to capture additional transactions and
services.
10.59
The UCCC only regulates the provision of consumer
credit. That is, the UCCC does not regulate the provision of credit‑related
advice, and excludes credit provided to consumers for investment purposes and
loans made to small businesses. This means that some transactions undertaken
by consumers are outside of the protections offered by the UCCC.
10.60
However, the draft Finance Brokers Bill has been
specifically crafted to regulate the provision of advice by brokers/advisors in
all jurisdictions in relation to all consumer and small business credit.
10.61
The absence of a comprehensive approach for regulating credit advice is
widely acknowledged as a key deficiency of the current regime. Changes in the credit
environment and the increased availability of a range of products being offered
by a range of lenders have seen consumers rely more heavily on finance
brokers/advisors when considering their lending options, yet there is no
regulation of these transactions. That is, the UCCC only regulates the actual
lending portion of the transaction and not the advice. There is no regulatory
requirement that advice is appropriate for the consumer and there is evidence
that in its absence consumers have suffered detriment.
10.62
Consumer borrowing for investment purposes is not
regulated by the UCCC. Individual investors are often not sophisticated and
consider investing in real property to be a lower risk activity than other
investments. Such investment is often long term and involves large sums of
debt. Past increases in property prices and average household incomes have
promoted consumer confidence which has led to increased borrowing to fund
investment. However recent downturns in property and financial markets have
left some investors with reduced levels of equity and liquidity. These
investment credit contracts are not subject to regulatory oversight and
protection. By comparison, the FSR regime regulates investment in financial
products, and advice in relation to it.
10.63
Similarly, small business operators are not
necessarily sophisticated investors. Small businesses may not have sufficient
resources to obtain detailed advice, negotiate favourable contract terms or
engage in costly and complex legal arrangements to resolve disputes. The
extension of protections under the national credit regime to small businesses
is similar to the scope of the FSR regime for financial products.
10.64
In contrast to the UCCC, Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act regulates the provision of financial services products (such
as shares but not real property) and advice related to those products provided
to all retail clients.
10.65
The need to extend the scope of the legislation to
other transactions and services has not yet been determined and will be the
subject of consultation.
All industry
participants may need to be licensed
10.66
The UCCC does not contain a licensing regime. However
in recognition of the need for, and benefits of, licensing the States and
Territories have agreed to a licensing scheme for the brokers/advisers of all consumer and small business
credit in all jurisdictions, as proposed in the draft Finance Brokers Bill.
10.67
A licensing regime generally restricts entry to
those people who are appropriately skilled and of good character. Licensing is
a mechanism by which obligations can be imposed on participants. In addition,
it provides for more effective and efficient enforcement. It allows the
population to be known to the regulator, who can then ensure that required
standards are met and impose penalties for non‑compliance. Experience
suggests that, in the absence of a licensing regime, unscrupulous or unskilled
people can operate in the market for some time before being identified. Once
identified there is often no mechanism to resolve disputes outside of the
courts.
10.68
There is wide ranging community and industry
support for the introduction of a comprehensive licensing regime (for example, Finance Sector Union, Credit Ombudsman Service,
Finance Brokers Association Australia, Mortgage & Finance Association
Australia).
10.69
In addition, the Productivity Commission
recommended a licensing system for finance brokers, and a licensing or
registration system for credit providers (with both requiring participation in
an approved EDR Scheme). Chapter 7 requires all financial service
providers be licensed.
10.70
Should a licensing requirement be included in the
national regime, it may be inappropriate to only license brokers/advisors (as
proposed in the draft Finance Brokers Bill) and not providers as well, given
they can also interact directly with consumers. However the obligations
imposed may vary depending on the role of the participant.
Industry
participants may need to provide additional disclosure to consumers.
10.71
The UCCC already requires certain disclosure,
mainly pre‑contractual. However this has not been adequate to properly
inform consumers of all the risks associated with specific credit products,
such as reverse mortgages.
10.72
Without all relevant information, consumers are not
able to make well reasoned decisions. Making inappropriate decisions can lead
to financial stress.
10.73
In recognition that some people may not understand
the risks involved with reverse mortgages the States and Territories are
currently considering the need for specific disclosure. A consultation RIS is
being prepared by the States on this matter.
10.74
In addition, the States and Territories have
commissioned research into pre‑contractual disclosure to ensure it is
simple, accessible, relevant, concise and comprehensible.
10.75
Further, the proposed amendments to address
‘fringe’ lending practices include requiring additional disclosure in relation
to direct debit authorities and clarifying disclosure requirements for annual
percentage rates.
10.76
The need to impose any additional disclosure
requirements, such as ongoing or product specific disclosure requirements, will
be considered in the second phase.
The
expected conduct and behaviour of industry participants in relation to their
dealings with consumers may need to be regulated.
10.77
The UCCC contains some conduct requirements.
However, numerous submissions to
various consultations papers have suggested these provisions are not sufficient.
There is evidence that practices such as ‘equity stripping’, ‘churning’, the
provision of inappropriate advice, the provision of credit to consumers who can
not afford to repay it and the charging of excessive fees have occurred, to the
detriment of consumers.
10.78
The consumer is in a position where they are
dependent on the broker’s skill and expertise and therefore vulnerable to
exploitation. It is in the industry’s interest that consumers value the
services which are available. One way to achieve consumer confidence is to
ensure market participants behave in an appropriate manner.
10.79
The application of general conduct requirements is
a principled (as opposed to prescriptive) method of addressing concerns which
may otherwise be manifested as specific obligations and products features.
10.80
The concept of requiring responsible lending
practices was consistently raised by consumer advocacy groups (such as Care Inc Financial Counselling & Consumer Law
Centre ACT, Consumer Credit Legal Centre NSW, ACTU and the Financial Sector Union) in responses to
the Green Paper.
10.81
The draft Finance Brokers Bill proposes to address
this issue in part by imposing a requirement that the consumer’s capacity to
repay be considered before any credit product is recommended (a RIS was
prepared). The draft Finance Brokers Bill also requires that the
advisor/broker has a reasonable basis for recommending a particular credit
product.
10.82
In addition, the States and Territories are
considering imposing additional conduct requirements, in the form of
responsible lending provisions, on credit card providers to address concerns
with over‑indebtedness. A consultation RIS was prepared.
10.83
Chapter 7 of the Corporation Act requires providers
conduct their services efficiently, honestly and fairly.
10.84
If additional conduct requirements were to be
introduced it is envisaged that they would oblige participants to observe a
number of general conduct requirements such as those imposed by Chapter 7. In
addition, credit‑specific requirements, such as establishing a person’s
capacity to repay and banning specific predatory lending practices, could be
imposed. The need for any additional conduct requirements, and the specifics
of the obligations they would impose if adopted, have not yet been determined
and will be the subject of consultation.
Industry
participants may need to provide access to appropriate dispute resolution
services.
10.85
Under the UCCC membership to EDR Schemes is
voluntary. Tribunals have been established to deal with complaints related to
consumer credit. Western Australia, and more recently Victoria, are the only
jurisdictions to have introduced legislation which requires brokers/advisors to
be members of an external dispute resolution scheme.
10.86
The importance of mandating access to an EDR Scheme
is that they provide consumers who are unable to resolve a dispute directly
with their provider with a free, fair and independent dispute resolution
mechanism. The alternative is often the complex, time consuming and costly
court process which is not particularly viable.
10.87
In the absence of a legislative requirement several
industry associations, such as the Mortgage
& Finance Association of Australia and the Australian Bankers’
Association Code of Banking Practice,
require their members be members of EDR Schemes.
10.88
The draft Finance Brokers Bill proposes to mandate
membership of approved EDR Schemes for all brokers. Chapter 7 mandates
membership of an ASIC approved EDR Scheme.
10.89
In recognition of the value of access to EDR
Schemes, the States and Territories had commenced examining the feasibility of
requiring all credit providers to belong to an approved EDR Scheme. However,
this work was postponed following the COAG decisions.
10.90
The need to impose a requirement to provide access
to dispute resolution services has not yet been determined and will be the
subject of consultation. If such a requirement were to be introduced it
is envisaged that access to EDR Schemes would be free to consumers and similar
to the schemes which operate for the purposes of Chapter 7 of the
Corporations Act.
The
regime will need to be enforced by a national regulator, namely ASIC, in a way
which minimises avoidance of the requirements.
10.91
The UCCC is enforced by each State and Territories’
Fair Trading Office. The UCCC contains a range of civil penalties. The
regulators lack the ability to intervene quickly and to act unilaterally in
instigating court proceedings against persons acting inappropriately or failing
to meet required standards.
10.92
The amendments to address ‘fringe’ lending
practices proposed by the States and Territories recommend giving government
consumer agencies standing in court proceedings.
10.93
Moving to a single national regulator is consistent
with having a national scheme. ASIC is the logical choice, given its
experience in enforcing the Corporations Act and its existing infrastructure
and relationships with financial services providers. This conclusion is
supported by the fact that ASIC was repeatedly identified as the appropriate
regulator in submissions to the Green Paper and by the Productivity Commission
in its report of May 2008.
10.94
The alternative national regulator, the Australian Competition
and Consumer Commission, has little experience in the regulation and licensing
of financial services or credit, nor the established relationships with those
providers. Further, it would be expected that the incremental cost of
extending ASIC’s oversight to credit would be less than that required to extend
the Australian Competition and Consumer Commission functions to credit
regulation.
10.95
The States and Territories have indicated they do
not want a continuing enforcement role once the Commonwealth assumes
responsibility for credit. However they reserve the right to enforce generic
consumer protection laws where applicable.
10.96
The need for any enhancement to ASIC’s enforcement
powers (such as the ability to impose administrative and criminal penalties,
have standing in court cases and the ability to ban industry participants),
have not yet been determined and will be the subject of consultation.
Proposed
regulation of margin loans under Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act
10.97
The proposed regulation of margin loans under
Chapter 7 is included in Phase 1 of the proposed implementation plan.
10.98
The Simplifying
and Standardising Financial Services and Credit Regulation Green
Paper proposed three options for
margin loans: 1) maintain the status quo; 2) include margin loans as a
financial product under the Corporations Act and apply the Chapter 7 regime;
and 3) develop a separate regulatory regime for margin loans.
10.99
A number of submissions were received however,
whether margin loans need to be regulated, and if so the appropriateness of
Chapter 7 to do so, has not yet been determined and will be subject to further
consultation.
Implementation
mechanisms
10.100
Due to constitutional limitations, the preferred
approach to any regulation of credit would be to amend the Corporations Act. There
are two options for the implementation of Commonwealth regulation of consumer
credit.
Option
A
10.101
Extend Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act to regulate the provision of all consumer
credit products and related advice including consumer mortgages for investment
purposes, and loans to small businesses, as a financial product.
Option
B
10.102
Enact the UCCC (including outstanding projects) to
the extent possible and the relevant provisions of the draft National Finance
Brokers Bill, supplemented with additional licensing,
conduct and disclosure provisions as required to comprehensively regulate
the provision of consumer credit and related advice, including consumer
mortgages for investment purposes, and loans to small businesses as a new
chapter of the Corporations Act.
Assessment of
impacts
Impact group
identification
10.103
The groups affected by the amendments are consumers
of credit; industry participants including providers and brokers/advisers; and
the Government and ASIC.
Assessment of costs and benefits
Option A: Extend
Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act to include all consumer credit products.
Table 10.1
|
|
|
|
The
licensing requirements will ensure that all advice will be provided by people
with relevant training. In addition, the disclosure requirements will ensure
that all personal credit advice will be appropriate to the consumer having
regard to their personal circumstances. This may reduce the potential for
consumers to make inappropriate financing decisions or obtain inappropriate
credit.
Mandated
access to ASIC approved EDR Schemes in the event of disputes is quicker,
cheaper and easier than having to rely on court processes.
|
There
may be additional financial cost to consumers as businesses pass on increased
costs. These costs are expected to be high as Chapter 7 will require
different processes/systems to those currently used.
Some
consumers may not be able to obtain credit because a more rigorous assessment
of their financial circumstances (that is, capacity to repay) would determine
they were not eligible. However this is the appropriate outcome.
|
|
Some credit providers (that is, ADI’s and
financial services advisors) already hold a licence under Chapter 7. The
additional regulatory burden on those participants will not be high.
|
Implementation costs will be higher than
for Option B as complying with Chapter 7 will require different
processes/systems to those currently used.
Additional compliance requirements
(licensing, disclosure, conduct) would apply, especially to those who are not
already licensed under Chapter 7.
The current Chapter 7 requirements are
considered onerous and are not tailored to credit providers/products.
|
|
ASIC
has knowledge of Chapter 7 and already has mechanisms in place to
licence providers and enforce conduct requirements.
ASIC
would be able to access documented advice provided to clients to monitor
compliance with the law.
|
There
may be more resistance from industry than under Option B as Chapter 7
imposes different requirements to those currently mandated for credit.
ASIC
will need to license and monitor a larger population than they do currently
and therefore will require additional funding.
Chapter
7 would still need refinement as the risk profile of credit products requires
a different regulatory treatment from financial products for investments.
|
Option
B: Enact relevant provisions of the UCCC and the draft Finance Brokers Bill,
supplemented as required, as Commonwealth law
Table
10.2
|
|
|
|
Generally consistent with existing
consumer credit regime, that is consumers of credit for personal use are
already aware of requirements and protections under UCCC.
All advice will be provided by people
with relevant training. In addition, all personal credit advice will be
appropriate to the consumer having regard to their personal circumstances,
which may reduce the potential for consumers to make inappropriate financing
decisions or obtain inappropriate credit.
Mandated access to ASIC approved
EDR Schemes in the event of disputes is quicker, cheaper and easier than
having to rely on court processes.
|
There may be additional financial cost to
consumers as businesses pass on increased costs. However increased costs are
expected to be lower than under Option A because businesses already comply
with UCCC.
Some consumers may not be able to obtain
credit because a more rigorous assessment of their financial circumstances
(that is, capacity to repay) would determine they were not eligible. However
this is the appropriate outcome.
|
|
Generally
consistent with existing consumer credit regime, that is providers of
consumer credit are already aware of obligations under UCCC.
Implementation
costs will be lower than under Option A as businesses already have
processes/systems for UCCC.
|
Increased
regulatory burden on businesses offering margin loans and other financial
products as they will have to comply with two regimes
|
|
The
transition to the new regime by both consumers and industry will be easier
and cheaper than Option A and therefore more readily adopted given the
existing understand and acceptance of the UCCC.
The
fundamentals of UCCC are strong and appropriate for the regulation of credit.
|
ASIC
will need to develop knowledge of UCCC.
|
Preferred approach — Option B
10.104
Despite its gaps, the UCCC provides a well
developed foundation for the regulation of consumer credit, which is well known
by industry and consumers. Moving the UCCC under Commonwealth control resolves
many of its weaknesses. Further the UCCC framework can be enhanced with
additional licensing, conduct and disclosure provisions, drawn from the draft
Finance Brokers Bill and supplemented as required, to provide for the
comprehensive regulation of consumer credit.
10.105
Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act does not contain
the necessary credit specific provisions, such as dealing with defaults,
repossession and hardship requirements. In addition, its licensing, conduct
and disclosure frameworks are specifically designed for the regulation of
financial services that are not necessarily appropriate or applicable to credit
products given the different risks involved. This is consistent with the views
expressed by the financial sector in response to the Green Paper. However,
Chapter 7 may provide a basis from which to produce the additional regulation
necessary to supplement the UCCC and draft Finance Brokers Bill.
Business cost
calculator
Consumer
credit
10.106
Until the details of the proposed national regime
(including the licensing, conduct and disclosure requirements) are decided it
is difficult to estimate the cost of compliance to business. It is expected
that there will be an initial cost to businesses in transitioning to the new
system, such as obtaining their license. In addition, it is expected that
there will be on‑going costs involved in disclosure, compliance, training
and membership of an EDR Scheme.
10.107
Consultations to date have suggested that
implementation costs would be minimised if the Commonwealth adopted the UCCC
with minimal changes (for example, Legal Aid
NSW & QLD and Australian Finance Conference). The proposed
regime will be subject to further consultation in order to achieve a design
which minimises compliance costs while delivering enhanced protections to
consumers.
10.108
It should be noted that these costs are offset in
part by savings from no longer having to comply with multiple State and
Territory based regulation, which is often duplicated or inconsistent. In
addition, a national regime of consumer credit regulation will allow, over
time, for streamlining and consolidation.
Margin
loans
10.109
Until the details of the regulation, if any, for
margin loans are decided it is difficult to estimate the cost of compliance to
business. Consultations noted that introducing a new regime, as opposed to
extending Chapter 7, would be more costly for both businesses and
government.
10.110
Traditionally, margin loans have been sold through
AFS licensees. Although the provision of margin loans, or advice in relation
to them, are not currently subject to the obligations imposed by Chapter 7
the extension of those requirements would not be expected have a large impact
for existing AFS licensees.
10.111
If margin loans were to be regulated under Chapter
7, it is expected that the majority of the cost will be borne by those industry
participants who are not already AFS licensees, and that some of those costs
would be passed on to consumers.
10.112
If margin loans were to be regulated, Option 3
would appear to result in the creation of a separate regime for margin loans
that would unnecessarily mirror Chapter 7, creating regulatory overlap for
businesses offering margin loans and other financial products. This would
create inefficiencies for businesses that would be required to obtain separate
licences for different products and develop disclosure documents for those
products under different regimes.
10.113
The national regime could be implemented as either
a single step or a staged process:
10.114
Under a single step process a national regulatory
regime could be introduced only after all of the work had been done to refine
the existing regime, undertake the necessary consultation and approval
processes, and draft the entire package of legislation. This would delay the
implementation of any reform for several years, during which time the current
problems with the regulatory regime would remain unaddressed.
10.115
Alternatively, a national regulatory regime could
be introduced in stages. This would involve the early introduction of
Commonwealth law addressing the most urgent problems (such as mortgage credit
and advice, margin loans and other matters), followed by the later introduction
of additional features, after further consideration.
10.116
The first phase
would include the enactment of the UCCC, relatively unchanged, as Commonwealth
law which ensures continuity and certainty for both business and consumers. As
industry currently complies with the UCCC there would be minimal operational
difference in transferring existing legislation to the Commonwealth. It is
expected that several of the currently outstanding projects will have already
been enacted as amendments to the UCCC by this time.
10.117
Depending on the outcomes of consultation, the key
changes from the existing regime introduced in Phase 1 would be:
• the
extension of the regime to consumer mortgages for real property;
• the
licensing of all industry participants, which could be based on the provisions
in the draft Finance Brokers Bill;
• compulsory
membership in an EDR Scheme; and
• the
introduction of general conduct provisions, including the requirement that a
person’s capacity to repay be considered when determining eligibility for
credit.
10.118
ASIC would also assume responsibility from the
State and Territory Fair Trading Offices for regulating consumer credit in
Phase 1. This would enable ASIC to commence producing educational material and
licensing industry participants, giving industry time to transition into the
new scheme. In addition, it would immediately reduce duplication or
inconsistency in regulatory burden inherent in complying with multiple State
and Territory jurisdictions.
10.119
The second phase
would focus on determining the need for specific conduct, disclosure and
product requirements and the extension of the scope of the law to cover
remaining investment loans and loans to small businesses.
10.120
Managing the single stage implementation of such a
large reform is considered to be more difficult than a staged process. These
difficulties were demonstrated during the introduction of the FSR regime in
2001. Industry participants and the regulator were overwhelmed by the quantum
of changes and the compressed timeline in which they were required to comply
with the new regime.
10.121
The inbuilt delay in implementing the reform as a
single package is undesirable, given the pressing concerns with certain aspects
of consumer credit. Further, should any aspect of a single package be delayed
the entire project would be delayed. In contrast, a staged process ensures
that important and non‑controversial aspects can proceed urgently.
10.122
In response to the Green Paper several submissions
noted that, should the Commonwealth take over the regulation of all consumer
credit, a staged implementation would be advisable (for example, Financial Services Ombudsman, Financial
Planning Association).
Consultation
Consumer
credit
Green Paper on Financial Services and Credit Reform
10.123
On 3 June 2008, the Government released the Green Paper on Financial Services and Credit Reform:
Improving, Simplifying and Standardising Financial Services and Credit
Regulation.
10.124
The Green Paper discussed the regulation of
mortgages, mortgage brokers and margin loans, and proposed options for the
Commonwealth taking over regulation in this area. With respect to other
consumer credit products such as credit cards, personal loans and micro loans,
the Green Paper asked for submissions on whether these products should also be
regulated solely by the Commonwealth or whether there is a role for the States
and Territories in this area.
10.125
Some 150 submissions were received in response to
the Green Paper, and an overwhelming majority supported the Commonwealth
assuming responsibility for the regulation of all consumer credit.
• From
the industry’s perspective, this support was driven by the reduction in
compliance burden that would be achieved by reducing the number of different
regulatory regimes they are required to operate under.
• From
the consumer advocates’ perspective, this support was driven by the better
protections and efficiencies a consistent nation wide regime offers.
10.126
Most submissions supported the enactment of the
UCCC, including the outstanding projects, as Commonwealth legislation and
identified ASIC as the appropriate regulator.
• Licensing
(with compulsory membership of EDR Schemes) and disclosure requirements were
seen as key features. In addition, several submissions highlighted the need
for the concept of responsible lending, and consideration of capacity to repay
requirements.
• A
common view was that putting lenders and brokers into the FSR regime was
inappropriate as selling and/or providing credit was fundamentally different to
providing and/or advising on investments (Mortgage
& Finance Association Australia; Gadens lawyers; ABA).
• Of
the few submissions that suggested Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act would be
appropriate, most commented that the existing requirements would require
modification to apply appropriately to credit products and providers (AXA Asia Pacific).
• Several
submissions supported, or understood the need for, staged implementation (Financial Services Ombudsman, Financial Planning
Association).
• It
was suggested that the implementation costs would be minimised if the
Commonwealth adopted the UCCC with minimal changes (Legal Aid NSW and QLD and Australian Finance Conference).
Other
consultations, reviews and regulation impact statements
10.127
The Government has established an implementation
taskforce consisting of officials from the Commonwealth Treasury, ASIC and the
States and Territories in order to progress the COAG decisions in relation to
consumer credit.
10.128
The New South Wales Government has undertaken
extensive consultation on the draft NSW
National Finance Brokers Package. These consultations have
identified consensus on a majority of provisions. The Commonwealth Treasury
will undertake further consultation on the disputed provisions. (A decision‑making
RIS was given conditional clearance by the Office of Best Practise Regulation
in 2006.)
10.129
The New South Wales Government released a
consultation RIS on responsible lending practices in relation to consumer
credit cards on 22 August 2008. Submissions are due by 3 October.
10.130
A decision making RIS for fringe credit providers
was approved by the Office of Best Practise Regulation in 2006.
10.131
An inquiry in 2007 into home lending practices and
procedures by the House of Representatives
Standing Committee on Economics, Finance and Public Administration
recognised the importance of consistently regulating non‑bank lenders and
mortgage brokers by recommending that the Commonwealth take over the regulation
of credit including the regulation of mortgages. The Committee suggested that
credit be included in the definition of a financial product for the purposes of
the Corporations Act.
10.132
The Productivity Commission released its final
report on Australia’s Consumer Policy
Framework (including regulation of consumer credit) on 8 May 2008. It
recommended that the Commonwealth take over the regulation of credit and
develop generic consumer law.
10.133
KPMG Consulting undertook consultation and released
a report NCP Review of the Consumer Credit
Code in December 2000, which has been the catalyst for the proposed
amendments to the default notices and vendor terms provisions.
Margin loans
10.134
Some 20 submissions in relation to margin loans
were received in response to the Green Paper.
10.135
There was general support for the inclusion of
margin loans as a financial product in Chapter 7 of the Corporations Act (Grant Thornton, Australasian Compliance Institute,
Financial Planning Association, Australian Financial Counselling & Credit
Reform Association Incorporated, Australian Institute of Credit Management).
10.136
It was noted that introducing a new specific regime
(as opposed to extending Chapter 7) would be costly for both government and
participants, would add further regulation to a system that already suffers
from inefficient regulatory overlap and increase the risk of future
inconsistency (Macquarie Bank, National
Australia Bank, Australasian Compliance Institute, ANZ).
10.137
Some submissions called for further research and
analysis before any action was taken and cautioned against a ‘knee jerk’
reaction to recent failures such as Opes Prime and Lift Capital, which involved
products not sold by the majority of the industry (Australian Bankers Association, Securities and Derivatives Industry
Association, Investment and Financial Services Association Ltd).
Recommended
option and Conclusion
10.138
Cabinet is asked to agree to the two‑staged
implementation plan as described below, subject to the outcomes of a detailed
consultation process.
Implementation Plan
Diagram A: Development and Implementation Plan
10.139
The recommended approach achieves synergies with
existing regimes (UCCC and FSR) thus reducing the regulatory burden as much as
possible while at the same time achieving the Government’s objectives.
Implementation
and Review
10.140
The phased approach proposed for development and
implementation of the consumer credit regulatory framework (as described in the
diagram above) will be subject to detailed consultation with relevant
stakeholders. Consultation will be undertaken on the planned implementation
process and throughout the development of draft legislation and could include:
• officials
from State and Territory governments and ASIC;
• a
special group of key industry experts and consumer advocates; and
• wider
community consultation on draft legislation and specific areas such as the
draft Finance Brokers Bill.
10.141
In addition, this RIS will be updated to assess the
impacts and analyse the costs and benefits of the proposed preferred design of
the various features.